wont_a to_o say_v â—ti_fw-la in_o old_a time_n there_o be_v golden_a prelate_n and_o wooden_a chalice_n but_o in_o his_o time_n wooden_a prelate_n and_o golden_a chalice_n knowledge_n be_v now_o decay_v prince_n prelate_n and_o other_o be_v now_o more_o busy_v in_o building_n or_o beautify_v material_a temple_n and_o chapel_n than_o in_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o live_a stone_n and_o re-edify_n god_n spiritual_a temple_n so_o that_o in_o this_o time_n of_o monkery_n many_o religious_a house_n be_v erect_v either_o out_o of_o voluntary_a devotion_n or_o enjoin_v penance_n now_o instead_o of_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n come_v in_o the_o dumb_a guise_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o people_n instead_o of_o the_o pure_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n be_v entertain_v with_o feign_a liturgy_n legend_n and_o miracle_n &_o their_o conscience_n load_v with_o a_o number_n of_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n and_o unwarrantable_a tradition_n now_o there_o be_v great_a conâ—idence_n put_v in_o holy_a grain_n hallow_a bead_n agnus_n dei_n and_o the_o like_a baby_n and_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o creator_n be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n now_o the_o people_n make_v many_o fond_a vow_n go_v many_o merry_a pilgrimage_n and_o behold_v many_o garish_a procession_n now_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v meritorious_a that_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la the_o work_n do_v be_v sufficient_a in_o their_o sacrament_n and_o their_o devotion_n and_o much_o of_o this_o service_n perform_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n now_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n wherewith_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v honour_v be_v change_v into_o a_o triple_a crown_n and_o the_o pastoral_a staff_n begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o princely_a sceptre_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n many_o of_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o this_o church_n be_v the_o roman_a and_o this_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o pope_n â—entuâ—â—â—s_n concern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o 500_o year_n even_o to_o these_o our_o time_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o recover_v her_o strengthâ—_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v notable_o discover_v by_o waldus_n in_o france_n and_o his_o follower_n wickliff_n in_o england_n john_n hus_n and_o martin_n luther_n in_o germany_n now_o also_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o print_v which_o be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n the_o tongue_n come_v to_o be_v know_v knowledge_n increase_v book_n be_v disperse_v and_o learn_v communicate_v the_o scripture_n be_v peruse_v the_o doctor_n and_o father_n read_v story_n open_v time_n compare_v truth_n discern_v and_o falshood_n detect_v now_o because_o there_o have_v already_o and_o will_v hereafter_o be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n i_o will_v therefore_o here_o point_n out_o his_o several_a age_n about_o the_o year_n 607._o antichrist_n begin_v in_o part_n to_o appear_v and_o show_v himself_o rise_v by_o degree_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o impiety_n for_o as_o other_o thing_n so_o antichrist_n also_o be_v to_o have_v his_o rise_n growth_n height_n and_o fall_v even_o as_o monstrous_a and_o huge_a beast_n go_v with_o their_o young_a one_o many_o year_n as_o other_o creature_n do_v many_o month_n the_o main_a strength_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n consist_v in_o those_o two_o sword_n the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a now_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o at_o once_o attain_v to_o the_o manage_n of_o these_o two_o sword_n but_o by_o degree_n he_o come_v to_o usurp_v this_o two-handed_a sword_n the_o first_o step_n that_o he_o make_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o pride_n be_v about_o the_o year_n 607_o when_o pope_n boniface_n the_o three_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o that_o murderer_n phocas_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n authority_n and_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o next_o time_n that_o he_o notorious_o show_v himself_o be_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o gregory_n the_o â—eventh_o claim_v and_o usurp_v both_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v a_o sovereign_n and_o universal_a jurisdiction_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a over_o the_o clergy_n but_o also_o temporal_a over_o king_n and_o emperor_n unto_o this_o second_o sovereignty_n they_o have_v long_o aspire_v but_o never_o attain_v until_o the_o time_n of_o this_o hildebrand_n in_o who_o antichrist_n come_v to_o his_o growth_n yea_o the_o pope_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v antichrist_n by_o those_o catholic_a bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o florence_n 2._o and_o robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n 1253._o and_o other_o upon_o this_o discovery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sundry_a of_o god_n people_n refuse_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o papal_a communion_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n raise_v grievous_a persecution_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v yet_o more_o particular_o the_o degree_n of_o antichrist_n may_v thus_o be_v reckon_v he_o have_v his_o birth_n or_o rise_n in_o boniface_n the_o three_o 607._o who_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o antichristian_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o his_o predecessor_n gregory_n so_o great_o condemn_v he_o have_v his_o growth_n 788._o or_o increase_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a who_o joint_o agree_v to_o set_v up_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o to_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n 1â—75_n he_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v in_o pope_n hildebrand_n who_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v henry_n the_o four_o the_o lawful_a emperor_n and_o give_v away_o his_o empire_n to_o rodulph_n and_o after_o his_o death_n to_o other_o 1517._o he_o be_v in_o his_o jollity_n and_o triumph_v in_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o and_o his_o lateran_n council_n sâ—ewing_v himself_o a_o god_n in_o pardon_v sin_n deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n define_v faith_n set_v himself_o above_o a_o general_a council_n control_a and_o judge_v all_o man_n himself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o none_o profess_v for_o so_o it_o be_v record_v of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o 5â—3_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o can_v not_o err_v in_o a_o word_n as_o my_o learned_a kinsman_n have_v decipher_v he_o 〈…〉_z when_o he_o usurp_v a_o universal_a authority_n over_o all_o bishop_n the_o pope_n be_v but_o antichrist_n nascent_n when_o he_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n he_o be_v antichrist_n crescent_a when_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n he_o become_v antichrist_n regnant_a but_o when_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o that_o none_o must_v believe_v more_o nor_o less_o nor_o otherwise_o then_o he_o prescribe_v he_o become_v antichrist_n triumphant_a thus_o do_v the_o pope_n in_o process_n of_o time_n become_v a_o perfect_a antichrist_n play_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o tyrant_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n exalt_v himself_o aâ—_n a_o monarch_n over_o god_n house_n make_v his_o own_o word_n and_o definition_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o holy_a 21._o scripture_n usurp_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o civil_a state_n murder_v christ_n servant_n that_o yield_v not_o to_o his_o beck_n his_o last_o age_n be_v his_o decline_a age_n wherein_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o thess._n 2.8_o that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v consume_v this_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o part_n for_o he_o be_v already_o fall_v into_o a_o consumption_n whereon_o he_o irrecoverable_o languish_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o help_n that_o can_v be_v make_v he_o by_o his_o college_n of_o physician_n canonist_n schoolman_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n but_o for_o his_o final_a destruction_n we_o must_v expect_v it_o at_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o pope_n have_v pearkt_v himself_o above_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n it_o grieve_v he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o king_n and_o emperor_n not_o to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o they_o he_o distract_v both_o church_n and_o state_n in_o the_o point_n of_o image-worship_n which_o occasion_v much_o bloodshed_n in_o christendom_n and_o then_o have_v weaken_v the_o empire_n he_o become_v superior_a to_o king_n and_o emperor_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o but_o the_o church_n in_o his_o way_n he_o prevail_v over_o it_o by_o his_o lateran_n flatterer_n who_o set_v the_o pope_n above_o a_o general_a council_n that_o be_v above_o god_n church_n a_o general_n council_n be_v indeed_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v the_o virtual_a church_n for_o so_o gretser_n confess_v abnuo_fw-la that_o by_o the_o church_n
say_v 511._o although_o they_o have_v some_o ill_a opinion_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o stir_v up_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o great_a prince_n against_o they_o as_o their_o freedom_n in_o speech_n which_o they_o use_v in_o blame_v and_o reprove_v the_o vice_n dissolute_a manner_n life_n and_o action_n of_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n which_o draw_v the_o hatred_n of_o all_o upon_o they_o this_o cause_v many_o wicked_a opinion_n to_o be_v devise_v and_o father_v on_o they_o from_o which_o they_o be_v very_o free_a and_o guiltless_a pap_n you_o say_v divers_a opinion_n be_v feign_v of_o they_o what_o then_o be_v their_o own_o tenet_n prot._n what_o they_o teach_v in_o particular_a may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o the_o hussites_n in_o bohemia_n their_o scholar_n hold_v for_o as_o aâ—neas_n silvius_n afterward_o pope_n record_v the_o hussites_n embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o waldenses_n now_o their_o opinion_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o anâ—as_n silvius_n 35._o one_o of_o their_o back_n friend_n they_o hold_v other_z bishop_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o own_o gain_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v deface_v that_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n since_o they_o can_v help_v we_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v a_o trifle_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o meritorious_a to_o keep_v the_o set_a fast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o such_o a_o set_a number_n of_o canonical_a hour_n in_o pray_v be_v vain_a that_o oil_n and_o chrism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n these_o with_o divers_a other_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o waldenses_n pap_n suppose_v the_o waldenses_n have_v full_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o matter_n of_o â—_z yet_o waldo_n be_v a_o layman_n 3._o and_o so_o want_v call_v and_o can_v not_o confere_v it_o on_o other_o prot._n why_o may_v not_o a_o layman_n by_o private_a exhortation_n 9_o persuade_v other_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o find_v in_o the_o church-story_n that_o a_o tyrian_a philosopher_n arrive_v in_o india_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o barbarian_n with_o all_o his_o company_n except_z two_o child_n which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o be_v learn_v their_o lesson_n under_o a_o tree_n these_o child_n be_v bring_v up_o by_o the_o king_n and_o advance_v by_o he_o the_o one_o to_o be_v his_o steward_n and_o the_o other_o call_v frumentius_n become_v his_o secretary_n afterwards_o the_o king_n die_v and_o leave_v his_o son_n in_o in_o his_o nonage_n frumentius_n assi_v the_o queen_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n while_o frumentius_n be_v in_o authority_n he_o inquire_v among_o the_o roman_a merchant_n for_o christian_n he_o show_v the_o christian_n all_o favour_n and_o procure_v they_o assembly_n for_o prayer_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n when_o the_o king_n come_v to_o age_n they_o deliver_v he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o frumentius_n go_v to_o alexandria_n to_o athanasius_n and_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v do_v desire_v he_o to_o send_v some_o worthy_a bishop_n to_o those_o multitude_n of_o christian_n athanasius_n think_v frumentius_n a_o fit_a person_n ordain_v he_o bishop_n and_o send_v he_o into_o india_n to_o convert_v more_o soul_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o this_o lay-secretary_n be_v the_o first_o mean_n of_o convert_v the_o barbarian_n and_o why_o may_v not_o waldus_n of_o france_n do_v the_o like_a beside_o though_o waldus_n himself_o be_v a_o layman_n yet_o the_o waldenses_n may_v have_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n matthew_n paris_n say_v 1223._o the_o albingenses_n be_v so_o powerful_a in_o the_o part_n of_o bulgaria_n croatia_n and_o dalmatia_n that_o they_o also_o draw_v bishop_n beside_o many_o other_o of_o those_o region_n to_o their_o party_n yea_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o be_v send_v in_o commission_n against_o the_o albigenses_n complain_v that_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o call_v bartholomew_n who_o consecrated_a church_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o minister_n pap_n waldus_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v but_o simple_a 6._o and_o unlearned_a man_n valdenses_n fuerunt_fw-la homines_fw-la idiotae_fw-la &_o prorsus_fw-la ignorantes_fw-la castreul_n do_fw-mi miraculum_fw-la prot._n what_o then_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a and_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a 1_o cor._n 1.27_o and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o church_n history_n of_o a_o philosopher_n that_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o any_o argument_n but_o trouble_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o yet_o be_v convert_v by_o a_o simple_a bishop_n ruffin_n eccles_n hist._n li._n 1._o cap._n 3._o again_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o waldus_n be_v utter_o unlearned_a for_o reiner_n the_o inquisitor_n say_v 5._o that_o waldus_n be_v tolerable_o learn_v teach_v those_o that_o resort_v to_o he_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o the_o same_o reiner_n who_o be_v often_o present_a at_o their_o examination_n witness_v 3._o that_o they_o have_v above_o forty_o school_n and_o divers_a church_n all_o within_o one_o diocese_n so_o that_o they_o have_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n yea_o they_o be_v of_o that_o ability_n that_o they_o have_v divers_a conference_n and_o disputation_n with_o the_o romist_n and_o one_o famous_a one_o at_o mount-royall_a in_o france_n where_o they_o encounter_v saint_n dominick_n and_o other_o and_o maintain_v these_o position_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a church_n nor_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n this_o disputation_n hold_v for_o divers_a day_n and_o the_o waldenses_n have_v the_o better_a have_v not_o saint_n dominick_n sword_n prove_v sharp_a than_o his_o sillogisme_n cut_v off_o more_o man_n than_o argument_n for_o now_o as_o platina_n say_v 1550._o the_o matter_n be_v not_o carry_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n but_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n pap_n though_o you_o show_v we_o the_o waldensian_o agreement_n with_o you_o their_o calling_n succession_n and_o ordination_n yet_o you_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o because_o their_o number_n may_v be_v few_o and_o they_o few_o scatter_a and_o disperse_v so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o visible_a congregation_n prot._n concern_v the_o waldenses_n and_o the_o visibility_n of_o their_o assembly_n both_o in_o france_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o matter_n be_v clear_a even_o by_o your_o own_o witness_n rainerius_n say_v as_o be_v already_o allege_v that_o of_o all_o sect_n which_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v none_o have_v be_v moâ—â—_n pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o that_o of_o the_o leonist_n first_o for_o the_o long_a continuance_n thereof_o for_o some_o say_v it_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o other_o say_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o for_o the_o generality_n for_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o country_n into_o which_o this_o sect_n have_v not_o enter_v the_o french_a historian_n say_v 1581._o that_o the_o waldenses_n about_o the_o year_n 1100_o and_o in_o the_o succeed_a time_n spread_v abroad_o their_o doctrine_n little_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n the_o protestant_n embrace_v not_o only_o through_o all_o france_n but_o almost_o through_o all_o the_o country_n of_o europe_n also_o for_o the_o french_a spanish_a english_a scot_n italian_n german_n bohemian_n saxon_n polonian_n and_o lituanian_o and_o other_o nation_n have_v obstinate_o defend_v it_o to_o this_o day_n matthew_n paris_n the_o monk_n of_o saint_n alban_n have_v already_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v grow_v so_o powerful_a in_o bulgaria_n croatia_n and_o dalmatia_n that_o among_o many_o other_o they_o draw_v some_o bishop_n to_o their_o party_n and_o there_o be_v such_o multitude_n of_o they_o apprehend_v in_o france_n that_o 2._o the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n arles_n and_o narbonne_n assemble_v at_o avignion_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1228_o about_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o which_o the_o dominican_n friar_n have_v accuse_v say_v plain_o there_o be_v so_o many_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o feed_n nor_o to_o find_v enough_o lime_n and_o stone_n to_o build_v prison_n for_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o wage_v war_n with_o their_o enemy_n they_o
affection_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v be_v not_o this_o to_o minglâ—_n water_n with_o wine_n base_a mettle_n with_o good_a bullion_n and_o so_o indeed_o a_o corrupt_a of_o scripture_n beside_o you_o have_v which_o be_v 22.18.19_o fearful_a detract_v from_o god_n word_n thaâ—_n which_o be_v write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n to_o wit_n the_o second_o commandment_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o because_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v sharp_a and_o rip_v up_o the_o heartstring_n of_o your_o idolatry_n you_o have_v therefore_o omit_v they_o in_o your_o catechism_n catechism_n prayer_n book_n and_o in_o your_o office_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n set_v forth_o by_o command_n of_o etc._n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la and_o to_o salve_v up_o the_o matter_n lest_o thereby_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o than_o nine_o commandment_n you_o have_v cut_v the_o ten_o into_o two_o you_o may_v well_o have_v leave_v the_o word_n â—here_o that_o god_n people_n may_v know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o commandment_n howsoever_o they_o have_v count_v it_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o now_o as_o you_o have_v detract_v so_o you_o have_v add_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o thrust_v into_o the_o canon_n the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o hierome_n the_o best_a language_v of_o all_o the_o father_n reg._n reject_v last_o you_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v but_o impose_v on_o other_o a_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o scripture_n to_o wit_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n whereas_o we_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o original_n now_o sure_o we_o may_v better_o trust_v a_o original_a record_n than_o a_o copy_n extract_v thence_o and_o it_o be_v more_o wholesome_a to_o drink_v at_o the_o wellhead_n than_o at_o a_o corrupt_a and_o muddy_a stream_n now_o the_o latin_a edition_n which_o you_o follow_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o it_o be_v but_o a_o translation_n itself_o but_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a which_o we_o follow_v be_v the_o well-spring_n and_o original_n be_v not_o this_o now_o a_o manifest_a corrupt_a of_o scripture_n to_o bind_v all_o man_n as_o your_o trent_n council_n do_v 4._o that_o none_o dare_v presume_v to_o reject_v this_o translation_n which_o by_o your_o own_o man_n be_v confess_v pont._n not_o to_o be_v saint_n hierâ—mes_v and_o already_o show_v to_o be_v a_o corrupt_a one_o by_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o side_n 3._o pa._n i_o look_v to_o have_v your_o professor_n name_v pro._n restore_v we_o entire_a our_o evidence_n which_o you_o have_v mar_v and_o make_v away_o return_v we_o our_o witness_n which_o you_o have_v chain_v up_o in_o your_o vatican_n library_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o we_o accept_v your_o challenge_n but_o do_v you_o indeed_o look_v to_o have_v our_o professor_n name_v and_o why_o so_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v visible_a though_o the_o name_n of_o her_o visible_a professor_n from_o time_n to_o time_n can_v not_o be_v show_v there_o may_v be_v thousand_o of_o professor_n in_o former_a age_n and_o yet_o happy_o no_o particular_a authentic_a record_n of_o their_o name_n now_o extant_a or_o if_o extant_a yet_o so_o as_o we_o can_v come_v by_o they_o nevertheless_o to_o answer_v you_o at_o your_o own_o weapon_n i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o god_n have_v deal_v so_o gracious_o with_o his_o church_n as_o that_o he_o have_v continual_o preserve_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v depose_v on_o our_o side_n and_o that_o successive_o from_o age_n to_o age_n so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v as_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n 11._o you_o may_v well_o blot_v out_o our_o letter_n but_o our_o faith_n you_o shall_v never_o abolish_v papist_n may_v conceal_v our_o evidence_n and_o wipe_v out_o the_o name_n of_o our_o professor_n out_o of_o the_o record_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v perpetual_a now_o in_o that_o we_o yield_v thus_o far_o to_o their_o importunity_n we_o do_v not_o this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o church_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o catalogue_n of_o visible_a professor_n in_o all_o age_n but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o partly_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o clamorous_a adversary_n for_o it_o be_v tertullia_n rule_n 2._o that_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v apostolic_a if_o it_o hold_v consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o apostle_n now_o what_o though_o we_o can_v noâ—_n successive_o name_v such_o as_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v yet_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n a_o true_a church_n have_v either_o a_o large_a or_o small_a number_n of_o prosessor_n it_o suffice_v that_o we_o be_v able_a out_o of_o scripture_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o we_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v and_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v perpetual_a this_o i_o say_v suffice_v to_o manifest_v our_o succession_n although_o all_o history_n be_v silent_a of_o the_o name_n of_o our_o professor_n now_o that_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o several_a and_o successive_a century_n and_o age_n to_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o character_n and_o touch_n thereof_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o fiâ—st_n 600._o year_n next_o after_o christ_n wherein_o ten_o several_a time_n during_o the_o fiâ—st_n three_o century_n the_o church_n be_v persecute_v by_o tyrant_n and_o almost_o continual_o assault_v by_o heretic_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n truth_n prevail_v against_o error_n and_o patience_n overcome_v her_o persecutor_n this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o our_o learned_a bishop_n jewel_n challenge_v the_o papist_n to_o show_v any_o orthodox_n father_n council_n or_o doctor_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o those_o 600_o year_n teach_v as_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v the_o like_a challenge_n be_v late_o renew_a by_o my_o dear_a friend_n that_o worthy_a divine_a doctor_n feat_o of_o oxford_n challenge_v 2._o the_o jesuit_n to_o produce_v out_o of_o good_a author_n any_o city_n parish_n or_o hamlet_n within_o 500_o year_n next_o after_o christ_n wherein_o there_o be_v any_o visible_a assembly_n that_o maintain_v in_o general_a the_o article_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n or_o such_o and_o such_o point_n of_o popery_n as_o at_o the_o conference_n he_o name_v in_o particular_a now_o of_o this_o period_n the_o first_o 300._o year_n thereof_o 2._o be_v the_o very_a flower_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n because_o that_o in_o theâ—e_n day_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v infallible_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o also_o by_o otheâ—s_n that_o live_v to_o hear_v see_v and_o converse_v with_o those_o bless_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o haply_o make_v egesippus_fw-la a_o ancient_a author_n call_v the_o church_n of_o those_o day_n graec._n a_o uncorrupt_a and_o virgin_n church_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o virgin_n church_n ill_o entreat_v by_o such_o a_o sow_v the_o tare_n of_o error_n which_o yet_o the_o careful_a husbandman_n in_o time_n weed_v up_o neither_o indeed_o for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o first_o 300_o can_v those_o tenet_n of_o popery_n get_v any_o foot_n their_o papal_a indulgence_n be_v yet_o unhatched_a their_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v yet_o unkindle_v it_o make_v not_o as_o afterward_o their_o pot_n boil_v and_o their_o kitchen_n smoke_n the_o mass_n be_v yet_o unmould_v transubstantiation_n be_v yet_o unbaked_a the_o treasury_n of_o merit_n be_v yet_o unminted_a the_o pope_n transcendent_a power_n be_v uncreated_a ecclesiasticke_n be_v unexempt_v and_o depose_v of_o king_n yet_o undreamed_a of_o the_o lay-people_n be_v not_o yet_o cozen_v of_o the_o cup_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o then_o know_v that_o liturgy_n and_o prayer_n be_v usual_o and_o public_o make_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a they_o do_v not_o then_o worship_n and_o adore_v any_o wooden_a or_o breaden_a god_n they_o worship_v that_o which_o they_o know_v and_o that_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 4.22.24_o and_o they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o believe_v 10.14_o so_o do_v they_o and_o so_o do_v we_o in_o a_o word_n in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n satan_n be_v bind_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n he_o be_v loose_v and_o after_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o millenary_a about_o the_o year_n 1370_o he_o be_v bind_v anew_o concern_v the_o church_n estate_n in_o the_o next_o five_o hundred_o year_n age._n it_o grow_v very_o corrupt_a so_o that_o of_o these_o time_n we_o may_v say_v as_o winefridus_fw-la bear_v at_o kirton_n in_o devonshire_n after_o surname_v boniface_n be_v
eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n he_o add_v present_o that_o god_n be_v sore_o displease_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o vile_a affection_n because_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a unto_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o idolatry_n condemn_v in_o the_o wise_a heathen_a be_v the_o adore_v of_o the_o invisible_a god_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o visible_a image_n fashion_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o the_o admirable_o learn_v bishop_n usher_n have_v observe_v 1620._o in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o commons_o house_n of_o parliament_n in_o saint_n margaret_n church_n at_o westminster_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n there_o want_v not_o some_o who_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o 2.18_o humility_n labour_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o worship_v of_o angel_n which_o carry_v with_o it_o 23._o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o it_o not_o much_o unlike_a that_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v their_o simple_a people_n upon_o pretence_n of_o humility_n and_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o the_o son_n by_o the_o servant_n the_o saint_n and_o angel_n this_o they_o counsel_v say_v interpret_v theodoret_n shall_v be_v do_v use_v humility_n and_o say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o all_o be_v invisible_a and_o inaccessible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a man_n shall_v get_v god_n favour_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o same_o theodoret_n say_v suprà _fw-la that_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oratory_n or_o chapel_n of_o saint_n michael_n now_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n to_o meet_v with_o this_o error_n solemn_o decree_v 841._o that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o go_v and_o invocate_v angel_n and_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o do_v so_o because_o say_v they_o he_o have_v forsake_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o idolatry_n and_o theodoret_n mention_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n and_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n col._n whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n also_o follow_v this_o rule_n and_o desire_v to_o heal_v that_o old_a disease_n make_v a_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pray_v unto_o angel_n nor_o forsake_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o saint_n that_o there_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n pa._n jesuit_n fisher_n in_o his_o rejoynder_n to_o doctor_n whites_n reply_v the_o second_o and_o three_o point_n say_v the_o council_n and_o theodoret_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o go_n pro._n how_o appear_v it_o that_o christian_n be_v so_o rude_a in_o those_o age_n as_o to_o imagine_v that_o angel_n be_v god_n or_o that_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o pagan_a manner_n be_v due_a to_o they_o it_o appear_v by_o theodoret_n that_o those_o who_o he_o condemn_v do_v not_o think_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v god_n but_o that_o they_o serve_v they_o as_o minister_a spirit_n who_o service_n god_n have_v use_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o coloss._n law_n pa._n bellarmine_n say_v hieâ—onâ—mâ—_n the_o council_n forbid_v all_o worship_n of_o angel_n call_v latreia_fw-la as_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n but_o binnius_n like_v 2d_o baronius_n exposition_n better_o who_o say_v the_o council_n only_o forbid_v the_o religious_a worship_n of_o false_a and_o heathenish_a go_n pro._n bellarmine_n do_v wrong_a in_o restrain_v the_o counsel_n speech_n to_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o worship_n for_o theodoret_n say_v general_o that_o the_o council_n forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n neither_o do_v the_o council_n mean_v thereby_o to_o forbid_v the_o religious_a worship_n of_o false_a and_o heathenish_a god_n for_o theodoret_n mention_v the_o oratory_n of_o saint_n michael_n and_o of_o such_o angel_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o give_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o ill_a angel_n baronius_n perceive_v that_o the_o place_n in_o theodoret_n touch_v the_o papist_n to_o the_o quick_a tell_v we_o plain_o 20._o that_o theodoret_n by_o his_o leave_n do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n word_n and_o that_o those_o oratory_n of_o saint_n michael_n be_v ancient_o erect_v by_o catholic_n as_o if_o baronius_n a_o man_n of_o yesterday_o at_o rome_n can_v tell_v better_a what_o be_v long_o since_o do_v in_o asia_n than_o theodoret_n a_o greek_a father_n and_o a_o ancient_a father_n and_o bishop_n live_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o not_o far_o from_o those_o part_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v other_o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v corrupt_v the_o council_n make_v this_o read_n concilior_fw-la that_o man_n shall_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n to_o pray_v in_o angle_n or_o corner_n turn_v angelos_n into_o angulos_fw-la angel_n into_o angle_n or_o corner_n but_o veritas_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la angulos_fw-la the_o truth_n will_v admit_v none_o of_o these_o corner_n neither_o have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o affinity_n at_o all_o with_o corner_n to_o proceed_v the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n affirm_v that_o religious_a prayer_n be_v a_o proper_a worship_n belong_v to_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o by_o this_o argument_n rom._n 10_o 14â—_n conclude_v against_o the_o arrian_n and_o macedonian_n that_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o god_n because_o christian_n believe_v in_o they_o pray_v unto_o they_o &_o they_o accept_v their_o petition_n athanasius_n say_v arrian_n no_o man_n will_v â—ver_o pray_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o angel_n or_o from_o any_o of_o the_o other_o creature_n gregory_n nyssen_n say_v 146._o we_o be_v teach_v to_o worship_n and_o adore_v that_o nature_n only_o which_o be_v uncreated_a 1_o and_o according_o antonius_n in_o his_o melissa_n have_v set_v down_o the_o foresay_a sentence_n but_o the_o spanish_a inquisitor_n have_v command_v 158â—_n that_o the_o word_n only_o shall_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o his_o write_n now_o the_o word_n only_o be_v the_o only_a principal_a word_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a sentence_n depend_v in_o like_a sort_n where_o athanasius_n say_v that_o arrianos_fw-la god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o to_o adore_v the_o creature_n that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v the_o popish_a index_n as_o be_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o treatise_n have_v raze_v 1619._o these_o say_n out_o of_o his_o index_n or_o table_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o text_n epiphanius_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o superstitious_a woman_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o offer_v up_o a_o cake_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o this_o vanity_n he_o call_v 1065._o the_o woman_n heresy_n because_o that_o sex_n most_o use_v it_o but_o he_o reprove_v they_o say_v 1065_o let_v mary_n be_v in_o honour_n but_o let_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v worship_v let_v no_o man_n worship_n or_o adore_v mary_n and_o indeed_o he_o bend_v all_o his_o force_n against_o that_o point_n of_o adore_v no_o less_o than_o in_o six_o several_a place_n say_v mariam_n nemo_fw-la adoret_fw-la now_o adoration_n be_v condemn_v it_o can_v not_o be_v conceive_v that_o adore_v she_o and_o offer_v to_o she_o they_o pray_v not_o also_o to_o she_o and_o require_v of_o she_o somewhat_o again_o all_o which_o epiphanius_n reprove_v saint_n ambrose_n speak_v of_o our_o advocate_n or_o master_n of_o request_n say_v 39_o what_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o christ_n as_o to_o stand_v by_o god_n the_o father_n for_o a_o advocate_n of_o the_o people_n theodsij_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v tu_fw-la solus_fw-la domine_fw-la invocandus_fw-la es_fw-la thou_o lord_n only_a art_n to_o be_v invocate_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v some_o that_o about_o this_o time_n sue_v unto_o saint_n and_o angel_n say_v 1._o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n with_o devotion_n and_o humility_n that_o by_o their_o intercession_n god_n may_v be_v more_o favourable_a unto_o we_o saint_n ambrose_n or_o who_o ever_n else_o be_v author_n of_o those_o commentary_n upon_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n that_o be_v frame_v among_o his_o work_n
church_n as_o if_o saint_n peter_n who_o successor_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v have_v hâ—ld_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n as_o it_o weâ—e_v in_o fee_fw-mi for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o other_o eleven_o have_v hold_v theiâ—s_n for_o term_n of_o life_n only_o and_o now_o to_o look_v homewards_o to_o our_o britain_n in_o this_o age_n we_o find_v our_o ancestor_n beside_o their_o common_a enemy_n the_o scot_n pict_n and_o saxon_n trouble_v with_o another_o more_o secret_a but_o as_o dangerous_a to_o wiâ—_n the_o pelagian_a heresy_n wherewith_o pelagius_n a_o roman_a monk_n bear_v in_o little_a britain_n with_o his_o disciple_n celestius_fw-la begin_v to_o infect_v these_o northern_a part_n but_o after_o they_o and_o their_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o mela_n pope_n celestine_n send_v palladius_n into_o scotland_n as_o also_o our_o neighbour_n the_o french_a bishop_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o catholic_a english_a sâ—nt_a 446._o germanus_n bishop_n of_o aâ—xerre_n and_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n in_o champeigne_n into_o england_n to_o beat_v down_o pelagianism_n which_o they_o happy_o suppress_v now_o also_o there_o be_v a_o provincial_n council_n 9_o hold_v in_o britain_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o religion_n and_o repair_v of_o the_o ruine_a church_n which_o the_o pagan_a marriage_n of_o vortiger_n have_v decay_v to_o the_o great_a griffe_n of_o the_o people_n a_o plain_a token_n that_o their_o zeal_n continue_v euâ—n_v unto_o those_o day_n for_o so_o it_o be_v while_o vortiger_n a_o british_a prince_n marry_v with_o the_o fair_a but_o infidel_n rowena_n hengists_n daughter_n this_o saxon_a match_n have_v almost_o undo_v both_o church_n and_o state_n while_o as_o 15._o bede_n complain_v priest_n be_v slay_v stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o bishop_n with_o thâ—ir_a flock_n weâ—e_v murder_v till_o at_o length_n they_o assemble_v a_o council_n to_o repair_v those_o decay_n which_o this_o marriage_n have_v make_v now_o to_o close_v up_o this_o age_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o we_o have_v survey_v the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n which_o gregory_n the_o great_a 24._o proâ—essed_a that_o he_o â—mbraced_v as_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v call_v against_o those_o four_o arch-hereticke_n that_o pester_v the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v hâ—ld_v at_o nice_n against_o arrius_n a_o priest_n of_o alâ—xandria_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v neither_o god_n nor_o eternal_a but_o a_o excellent_a creature_n create_v before_o all_o creature_n the_o second_o at_o constantinople_n against_o macedonius_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n but_o god_n minister_n and_o a_o creature_n not_o eternal_a the_o three_o at_o ephâ—suâ—_n against_o nestorius_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o several_a person_n but_o not_o two_o will_n 7._o and_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o christ._n the_o four_o at_o chalcedon_n where_o dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n be_v condemn_v this_o eutyches_n confute_v nestorius_n fall_v into_o other_o heresy_n and_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n make_v he_o after_o his_o union_n to_o have_v but_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o beside_o the_o reader_n may_v far_o observe_v that_o upon_o the_o survey_n of_o these_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n so_o much_o esteem_v by_o s._n gregory_n it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o confine_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o his_o bound_n with_o other_o patriarch_n and_o they_o equal_v other_o patriarchall_a sea_n to_o the_o roman_a so_o that_o hereby_o be_v discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o campian_n flourish_n say_v 4._o general_n counsel_n be_v all_o we_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o the_o middle_n for_o we_o embrace_v such_o general_n counsel_n as_o be_v hold_v in_o those_o golden_a age_n within_o the_o first_o six_o hundâ—ed_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o middle_a rank_n begin_v at_o the_o second_o nicene_n unto_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n hold_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o mingle_a and_o confuse_a church_n they_o be_v neither_o whole_o they_o nor_o we_o the_o two_o last_o the_o one_o at_o lateran_n the_o other_o at_o trâ—nt_n these_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o dross_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o fiâ—th_n centurie_n of_o the_o father_n authority_n papist_n you_o have_v produce_v the_o father_n for_o these_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o your_o faith_n whereas_o you_o dissent_v from_o thâ—m_n 9_o and_o refuse_v their_o trial_n but_o we_o honour_v they_o and_o appeal_v to_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n protestant_n where_o we_o seâ—me_v to_o vary_v from_o they_o it_o be_v either_o in_o thing_n humane_a arbitrarie_a and_o indifferent_a or_o in_o matter_n not_o full_o discuss_v by_o the_o ancient_a or_o in_o point_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a or_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v reprove_v by_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o wherein_o the_o father_n permit_v liberty_n of_o dissent_v and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o usual_o take_v it_o neither_o will_v saint_n austin_n 7._o the_o faiâ—est_a flower_n of_o antiquity_n have_v his_o reader_n follow_v he_o far_o than_o he_o follow_v the_o truth_n not_o deny_v but_o that_o as_o in_o his_o manner_n so_o in_o his_o write_n many_o thing_n may_v just_o be_v 7._o tax_v neither_o do_v we_o refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o father_n true_o allege_v and_o right_o understand_v witness_v the_o challenge_n make_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n crosse._n and_o second_v by_o doctor_n whitaker_n camp_n and_o doctor_n feat_o yea_o doctor_n whitaker_n ibid._n as_o scultetus_n observe_v 140._o be_v confident_a that_o the_o father_n although_o in_o some_o matter_n they_o be_v variable_a and_o partly_o they_o partly_o we_o yet_o in_o the_o material_a point_n they_o be_v whole_o we_o and_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o lesser_a moment_n and_o some_o few_o tenet_n likewise_o that_o great_a light_n of_o oxford_n doctor_n reinolds_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o master_n hart_n solemn_o protest_v 6._o that_o in_o his_o opinion_n not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o father_n be_v a_o papist_n for_o say_v he_o the_o very_a be_v and_o essence_n of_o a_o papist_n consist_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o any_o of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o there_o prove_v against_o hart_n not_o one_o then_o of_o all_o the_o father_n be_v a_o papist_n pa._n may_v we_o not_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o father_n testimony_n pro._n we_o reverence_v the_o ancient_a father_n but_o still_o with_o reservation_n of_o the_o respect_n we_o owe_v to_o that_o ancient_n of_o day_n daniel_n 7.6_o their_o father_n and_o we_o who_o teach_v young_a elihu_n job._n 32.6_o to_o reprove_v his_o ancient_n even_o holy_a job_n among_o they_o job_n 33.12_o he_o alone_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o father_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o who_o we_o may_v safe_o ground_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o every_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o divine_a revelation_n 2._o but_o all_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o divine_a revelation_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n challenge_n to_o themselves_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n sâ—int_v austin_n say_v 19_o this_o reverence_n and_o honour_n have_v i_o learn_v to_o give_v to_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n only_o which_o be_v call_v canonical_a that_o i_o most_o firm_o believe_v none_o of_o their_o author_n can_v any_o whit_n err_v in_o writing_n but_o other_o i_o so_o read_v that_o with_o how_o great_a sanctity_n and_o learning_n soever_o they_o do_v excel_v i_o therefore_o think_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o sâ—_n think_v it_o but_o because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v i_o either_o by_o those_o canonical_a author_n or_o by_o some_o probable_a reason_n that_o it_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o truth_n neither_o do_v our_o adversary_n yield_v infallibility_a of_o judgement_n tâ—_n the_o father_n baronius_n say_v 34._o the_o church_n do_v not_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n follow_v the_o father_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n bellarmine_n say_v râ—â—pâ—ndâ—o_o their_o write_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n neither_o have_v they_o authority_n to_o bind_v canus_n tell_v we_o 7._o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n sometime_o err_v and_o against_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n bring_v forth_o
renown_v among_o the_o northern_a english_a and_o one_o that_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o bishop_n tonstall_n his_o kinsman_n and_o diocesan_n say_v 40._o i_o remember_v that_o bishop_n tonstall_n often_o tolâ—e_v i_o that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o have_v do_v very_o unaduâ—sedly_o in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n see_v in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v free_a to_o hold_v or_o refuse_v that_o opinion_n the_o same_o bishop_n tell_v i_o and_o many_o time_n ingenuous_o confess_v 46._o that_o scotus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n may_v better_v and_o with_o more_o ease_n make_v use_v of_o some_o more_o commodious_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v reverent_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n may_v well_o be_v let_v alone_o this_o thing_n also_o the_o same_o bishop_n tonstall_n be_v wont_a to_o affirm_v both_o in_o word_n and_o write_n that_o innocent_a the_o three_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o put_v transubstantiation_n among_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o say_v that_o innocentius_n want_v learned_a man_n about_o he_o and_o indeed_o say_v the_o bishop_n if_o i_o have_v be_v of_o his_o council_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o i_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v dissuade_v he_o from_o that_o resolution_n by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v neither_o hold_v nor_o know_v universal_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v but_o believe_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o this_o church_n virtual_o and_o in_o effect_n be_v pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o lateran_n council_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n before_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o necessity_n of_o believe_v it_o and_o the_o council_n may_v have_v choose_v another_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n more_o easy_a and_o in_o all_o appearance_n more_o true_a there_o be_v no_o scripture_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v it_o of_o image_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n honorius_n of_o authun_n in_o france_n say_v imag._n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v godly_a wise_a who_o will_v worship_v and_o adore_v the_o cross_n but_o christ_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n roger_n hoveden_n our_o native_a historian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n condemn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n write_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o nicen_n council_n wherein_o image_n worship_n be_v establish_v he_o tell_v we_o 792._o that_o charles_n the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v into_o this_o isle_n a_o synodall_n book_n direct_v unto_o he_o from_o constantinople_n wherein_o there_o be_v divers_a offensive_a passage_n but_o especial_o this_o one_o that_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o no_o few_o than_o 300_o bishop_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la execratur_fw-la say_v he_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n abhor_v guilielmus_fw-la altissiodorensis_n say_v 6._o that_o for_o such_o and_o such_o reason_n many_o do_v say_v that_o neither_o we_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n nor_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o improper_o in_o respect_n we_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v hâ—lpe_v we_o of_o faith_n and_o merit_n thomas_n aquinas_n say_v 1._o that_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o a_o man_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o execution_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n infuse_v yea_o justification_n be_v do_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o aquinas_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o galatian_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v though_o at_o the_o first_o he_o mention_v such_o work_n as_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n yet_o afterward_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o work_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o such_o as_o saint_n james_n mention_n chap._n 2._o saying_n be_v not_o abraham_n justify_v by_o work_n but_o these_o be_v work_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o thomas_n exclude_v from_o justification_n work_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o say_v justification_n be_v do_v by_o faith_n only_o bonaventure_n say_v 13._o that_o by_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n passion_n all_o the_o fault_n be_v remit_v and_o without_o the_o faith_n of_o hâ—m_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v velosillus_n in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v justicoat_n that_o scotus_n hold_v not_o merit_v of_o condignity_n and_o vega_n say_v that_o thomas_n aquinas_n the_o flower_n of_o the_o schoole-divines_a constant_o affirm_v that_o a_o sinner_n can_v not_o merit_v his_o own_o justification_n either_o of_o congruity_n or_o of_o condignity_n and_o thus_o have_v these_o man_n give_v in_o their_o verdict_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v themselves_o speak_v there_o be_v no_o action_n of_o we_o say_v scotus_n 2._o that_o without_o the_o special_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a acceptation_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n with_o which_o god_n reward_v they_o that_o serve_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a goodness_n that_o it_o have_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o because_o always_o the_o reward_n be_v great_a than_o the_o merit_n and_o strict_a justice_n do_v not_o give_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o less_o value_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 6._o that_o speak_v of_o strict_a justice_n god_n be_v bind_v to_o none_o of_o we_o to_o bestow_v reward_n of_o so_o high_a perfection_n as_o he_o do_v the_o reward_n be_v so_o much_o great_a in_o worth_n than_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v 547._o the_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o armagh_n have_v full_o clear_v this_o case_n in_o that_o one_o sentence_n psalm_n 62.12_o with_o thou_o oh_o lord_n be_v mercy_n for_o thou_o râ—wardâ—st_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n original_o therefore_o and_o in_o itself_o this_o reward_n proceed_v mere_o from_o god_n free_a bounty_n and_o mercy_n but_o accidental_o in_o regard_n that_o god_n have_v tie_v himself_o by_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n to_o confer_v such_o a_o reward_n it_o now_o prove_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o faithful_a performance_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o promise_v among_o honest_a man_n be_v count_v a_o due_a debt_n but_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v free_a and_o on_o our_o part_n altogether_o undeserved_a if_o the_o promiser_n do_v not_o perform_v and_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n he_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o do_v we_o wrong_n but_o rather_o to_o wrong_v himself_o by_o impayr_v his_o own_o credit_n and_o therefore_o aquinas_n confess_v um_o that_o god_n be_v not_o hereby_o simple_o make_v a_o debtor_n to_o we_o but_o to_o himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o his_o own_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v fullfil_v william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n treat_v of_o prayer_n give_v we_o this_o caveat_n 52._o not_o to_o lean_v on_o the_o weak_a and_o frail_a foundation_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o whole_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o distrust_v our_o own_o strength_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o sole_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o so_o do_v say_v he_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o fail_v we_o cassander_n say_v operiâ—_n that_o both_o ancient_a aâ—d_n modern_a with_o full_a consent_n profess_v to_o reposâ—_n themselves_o whole_o upon_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o humble_a renunciation_n of_o all_o worthiness_n in_o their_o own_o work_n and_o this_o doctrine_n cassander_n derive_v through_o the_o low_a age_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o late_a writer_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n durand_n adrian_n de_fw-fr trajecto_fw-la afterward_o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o clictoveus_n and_o deliver_v it_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o then_o present_a church_n the_o fourteenth_n centurie_n from_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1300._o to_o 1400._o pap_n what_o say_v you_o of_o this_o fourteen_o age_n prot._n in_o this_o age_n learning_n begin_v to_o revive_v for_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o divers_a learned_a man_n among_o the_o greek_n abhor_v such_o cruelty_n as_o the_o turk_n use_v against_o their_o countryman_n the_o grecian_n leave_v those_o part_n and_o flee_v into_o italy_n now_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o
at_o aâ—twerpe_n anno_fw-la 1576._o at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1586._o at_o coleine_n ann._n 1616._o but_o no_o such_o place_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n have_v take_v a_o course_n with_o they_o and_o suppress_v these_o testimony_n but_o by_o good_a hap_n i_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o the_o basil_n edition_n 1569._o anno_fw-la 1569._o object_n those_o who_o you_o have_v name_v in_o your_o catalogue_n be_v 12._o original_o catholic_n and_o not_o protestant_n wickliâ—fe_n and_o husse_n be_v catholic_a priest_n and_o luther_n be_v a_o augustine_n friar_n you_o can_v name_v such_o as_o be_v protestant_n original_o they_o come_v forth_o of_o our_o church_n answer_n whence_o i_o pray_v you_o spring_v christ_n apostle_n be_v they_o not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n at_o that_o time_n much_o corrupt_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o service_n of_o his_o god_n loc_n say_v who_o i_o do_v serve_v from_o my_o progenitor_n meaning_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o as_o for_o s._n paul_n immediate_a predecessor_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o relish_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o prejudice_n to_o our_o church_n that_o luther_n wickliff_n aâ—d_v husse_v be_v original_o papist_n than_o to_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o be_v original_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi or_o to_o s._n austin_n that_o he_o be_v orinal_o a_o manichee_n or_o to_o our_o ancestor_n at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o our_o land_n that_o they_o be_v original_o heathen_a or_o to_o all_o true_a convert_v that_o they_o be_v original_o unregenerate_v for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v 18._o fiunt_fw-la non_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la christiani_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v christian_n but_o we_o become_v christian_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o we_o can_v name_v none_o of_o our_o church_n that_o be_v not_o original_o papist_n for_o farellus_n and_o the_o waldensian_a minister_n for_o more_o than_o 400._o year_n be_v not_o original_o papist_n though_o waldo_n himself_o be_v beside_o the_o father_n for_o 600_o year_n and_o the_o monk_n in_o britain_n at_o augustine_n come_n be_v not_o original_o papist_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o 700._o to_o 700_o afterward_o many_o thousand_o hold_v as_o we_o do_v in_o all_o fundamental_o who_o never_o be_v original_o papist_n nor_o million_o of_o other_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n there_o have_v be_v from_o 700._o to_o 700._o afterward_o many_o thousand_o which_o hold_v as_o we_o do_v in_o all_o fundamental_o and_o never_o be_v original_o papist_n last_o the_o like_a argument_n may_v be_v urge_v against_o all_o that_o embrace_a reformation_n in_o josias_n day_n that_o they_o original_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o common_a error_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n likewise_o that_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o simeon_n and_o anna_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v original_o deduce_v from_o that_o church_n which_o hold_v many_o error_n concern_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o divorce_n for_o other_o cause_n than_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n which_o error_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n reprove_v in_o england_n and_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o christian_n be_v original_o paynim_n and_o idolater_n what_o prejudice_n be_v that_o to_o christianity_n or_o advantage_n to_o heathenism_n object_n your_o church_n professor_n mention_v in_o your_o catalogue_n want_v lawful_a succession_n answer_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a succession_n the_o one_o lineal_a and_o local_a the_o other_o doctrinal_a this_o of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o other_o 43._o irenaeus_n describe_v those_o which_o have_v true_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v such_o as_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n have_v receive_v the_o câ—rtâ—ine_a grace_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o succession_n he_o call_v the_o principal_a succession_n gregory_n nazianzen_n have_v say_v that_o atâ—anasius_n succeed_v saint_n mark_v in_o godliness_n 〈◊〉_d add_v that_o this_o succession_n in_o godliness_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v account_v succâ—ssion_n for_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v also_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o throne_n but_o he_o that_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n must_v be_v repute_v a_o adversary_n even_o while_n hâ—e_v sit_v in_o the_o throâ—e_n but_o the_o former_a have_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o according_a to_o irenaeus_n and_o nazianzâ—n_n succession_n in_o doctrine_n suffice_v yea_o nazianzen_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v make_v it_o all_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o he_o which_o hold_v the_o same_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o chair_n of_o succession_n beside_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v succession_n also_o in_o place_n for_o â—ive_a hundred_o year_n in_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o since_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n until_o this_o day_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o waldo_n in_o france_n bohemia_n and_o other_o place_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n be_v show_v particular_o by_o mr._n francis_n mason_n de_fw-fr ministerio_fw-la anglicano_n mr._n goodwin_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o mr._n isaacson_n in_o his_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n pa._n name_v in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n next_o before_o luther_n three_o know_v and_o confess_v protestant_a bishop_n succeed_v each_o to_o other_o and_o if_o you_o have_v such_o express_v their_o agreement_n with_o you_o in_o the_o main_a point_n controvert_v between_o we_o pro._n this_o demand_n be_v eager_o press_v upon_o i_o by_o a_o romish_a priest_n but_o the_o stone_n which_o he_o hurl_v at_o i_o not_o come_v forth_o of_o david_n sling_n recoil_v upon_o himself_o like_o the_o stone_n that_o achilles_n fling_v at_o a_o dead_a skull_n which_o rebounded_a back_n and_o strike_v out_o the_o slinger_n eyeâ—_n redijt_fw-la lapis_fw-la ultor_fw-la ab_fw-la osse_fw-la actorisque_fw-la suifrontem_fw-la oculâ—squè_fw-fr petit_fw-fr for_o i_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n demand_v of_o he_o to_o name_v three_o know_v and_o confess_v popish_a bishop_n succeed_v each_o other_o who_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n before_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o that_o believe_v transubstantiation_n before_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n nicholasâ—_n or_o that_o avow_a the_o dry_a and_o half_a communion_n before_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n under_o martin_n the_o five_o or_o that_o hold_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n before_o the_o council_n at_o florence_n or_o define_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o or_o that_o determine_v the_o twelve_o new_a article_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o his_o creed_n to_o be_v all_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o name_v three_o bishop_n succeed_v each_o other_o and_o oppose_a popery_n it_o suffice_v to_o name_v such_o as_o oppose_v it_o though_o they_o sit_v not_o successive_o in_o the_o same_o chair_n for_o all_o romish_a error_n and_o superstition_n rush_v not_o in_o at_o once_o into_o the_o church_n but_o by_o degree_n now_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o fundamental_o with_o we_o and_o oppose_v any_o one_o error_n or_o more_o when_o they_o be_v first_o espy_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n they_o be_v protestant_n though_o they_o go_v not_o then_o under_o that_o name_n now_o according_a to_o this_o account_n of_o protestant_n we_o can_v produce_v many_o more_o than_o three_o bishop_n succeed_v each_o other_o who_o in_o their_o time_n make_v head_n against_o romish_a usurpation_n and_o superstition_n for_o instance_n sake_n s._n austin_n and_o with_o he_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o if_o their_o own_o 2d_o record_n be_v true_a oppose_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o point_n of_o appeal_v to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o innumerable_a bishop_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o the_o habassine_n and_o muscovite_n and_o elsewhere_o succeed_v each_o the_o other_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n differ_v in_o no_o fundamental_a point_n from_o protestant_n and_o keep_v no_o quarter_n at_o all_o with_o the_o pope_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n when_o austin_n the_o monk_n be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o gregory_n the_o great_a the_o most_o ancient_a british_a and_o irish_a bishop_n withstand_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o ordinance_n stiff_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n
the_o protestant_n evidence_n take_v out_o of_o good_a â—â—â—ords_n show_v that_o for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n next_o after_o christ_n divers_a worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n have_v in_o sundry_a weighty_a point_n of_o religion_n teach_v as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o do_v distributed_a into_o several_a century_n and_o open_v by_o simon_n birckbek_n bachelor_n in_o divinity_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o queen_n college_n in_o oxford_n and_o now_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n 〈◊〉_d gilling_n in_o richmondshire_n london_n print_v for_o robert_n milbourne_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o grayhound_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1635._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a huâ—frey_n whartoâ—_n of_o gillingwood_n esquire_n receiver_n general_n of_o his_o majesty_n revenue_n within_o the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o richmond_n the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n and_o northumberlaâ—d_n my_o mâ—ch_a respect_a patron_n gâ—ace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v sir_n the_o free_a access_n which_o you_o make_v i_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o my_o ministry_n within_o your_o donation_n what_o time_n beside_o other_o suitor_n you_o have_v a_o son_n of_o your_o own_o who_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n may_v have_v antedated_n his_o year_n and_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o great_a preferment_n have_v god_n be_v please_v to_o have_v continue_v his_o life_n have_v so_o far_o engage_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o have_v lay_v hold_v on_o the_o first_o opportunity_n whereby_o i_o may_v manifest_v my_o thankfulness_n unto_o you_o which_o i_o can_v not_o better_o express_v than_o by_o dedicate_a this_o treatise_n to_o your_o name_n and_o memory_n beseech_v god_n that_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o you_o and_o give_v you_o a_o benjamins_n portion_n above_o your_o brethren_n 3.34_o so_o he_o will_v still_o continue_v his_o favour_n to_o you_o and_o you_o and_o bless_v you_o both_o in_o your_o own_o person_n and_o in_o your_o fruitful_a &_o promise_a offspring_n now_o if_o this_o treatise_n seem_v not_o no_o suitable_a a_o present_n either_o to_o your_o year_n or_o disposition_n which_o call_v you_o indeed_o rather_o to_o a_o point_n of_o devotion_n than_o disputation_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o controversall_n treatise_n yet_o it_o be_v withal_o a_o just_a and_o defensive_a war_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v rather_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o our_o own_o cast_v than_o the_o infest_v of_o other_o and_o the_o end_n i_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n and_o guide_v other_o therein_o and_o i_o know_v it_o will_v please_v you_o at_o the_o heart_n to_o see_v such_o as_o have_v go_v astray_o reduce_v into_o the_o old_a way_n 1â—_n which_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o good_a way_n if_o any_o shall_v reap_v benefit_n by_o this_o work_n and_o thank_v the_o author_n for_o his_o pain_n i_o shall_v forthwith_o take_v they_o up_o and_o bestow_v they_o whâ—re_o they_o be_v due_a namely_o next_o under_o god_n upon_o yourself_o upon_o who_o glebe_n these_o first_o fruit_n of_o i_o grow_v and_o be_v now_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o see_v gather_v into_o this_o storehouse_n and_o sequester_v into_o several_a century_n for_o the_o church_n use_n and_o benefit_n by_o one_o of_o her_o mean_a proctor_n but_o your_o much_o bind_a kinsman_n and_o beneficiary_a simon_n birckbek_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n this_o treatise_n be_v first_o occasion_v and_o afterward_o compose_v in_o manner_n as_o follow_v the_o prophet_n 7.8_o hosea_n say_v of_o ephraim_n that_o he_o have_v mix_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n that_o ephraim_n be_v as_o a_o cake_n on_o the_o hearth_n not_o turn_v bake_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o raw_a upon_o the_o other_o that_o be_v loc_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v partly_o a_o jew_n and_o partly_o a_o gentile_a it_o be_v my_o lot_n to_o fall_v upon_o a_o charge_n which_o like_o ephraim_n be_v part_v protestant_n part_n papal_a and_o the_o one_o side_n question_v with_o the_o other_o where_o their_o religion_n be_v before_o luther_n whereunto_o i_o address_v such_o answer_n as_o i_o think_v may_v satisfy_v the_o weak_a and_o repress_v the_o clamourous_a but_o the_o matter_n grow_v to_o far_a debate_n it_o occasion_v i_o to_o draw_v a_o catalogue_n of_o our_o professor_n now_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n m_o doctor_n â—eâ—â—ly_o one_o who_o be_v excellent_o verse_v in_o controversy_n have_v with_o good_a success_n stand_v up_o in_o this_o quarrel_n with_o jesuit_n fisher._n i_o acquaint_v he_o therefore_o with_o the_o business_n and_o he_o give_v i_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n 2.9_o encourage_v i_o to_o go_v on_o with_o my_o catalogue_n but_o i_o find_v it_o too_o hard_a a_o task_n for_o i_o though_o i_o have_v good_a help_n from_o other_o namely_o from_o the_o wel-furnished_n library_n of_o my_o much_o respect_a friend_n master_n d._n potter_n the_o worthy_a and_o learned_a provost_n of_o queen_n college_n in_o oxford_n and_o mr._n w._n richardson_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n at_o borough_n church_n in_o westmoreland_n a_o very_a learned_a and_o reverend_a divine_a &_o also_o my_o good_a neighbour_n m._n nathaniel_n hawksworth_n to_o procure_v such_o record_n as_o may_v prescribe_v for_o 1500_o year_n together_o so_o that_o it_o cause_v i_o travel_v as_o far_o as_o oxford_n there_o to_o visit_v those_o famous_a private_a and_o public_a library_n where_o i_o become_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o divers_a parcel_n of_o evidence_n whereof_o i_o make_v use_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o now_o have_v my_o material_n about_o i_o i_o think_v myself_o tollerablie_o furnish_v for_o the_o work_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o have_v have_v â—he_v whole_a bodleian-vaticane_n library_n about_o i_o i_o may_v sometime_o have_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n if_o i_o have_v not_o have_v some_o live_a library_n to_o consult_v withal_o whereupon_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o company_n of_o subtle_a adversary_n like_o the_o son_n of_o zerviah_n of_o who_o david_n complain_v 39_o that_o they_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o and_o lest_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n cause_v may_v seem_v to_o suffer_v through_o my_o weakness_n i_o repair_v by_o intercourse_n of_o letter_n to_o my_o learned_a counsel_n mr._n dr._n feat_o and_o he_o i_o thank_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o resolve_v i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o to_o direct_v i_o yea_o and_o correct_v i_o also_o when_o i_o be_v at_o default_n and_o indeed_o i_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o obelisk_n and_o dash_v of_o his_o pen_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o lover_n be_v faithful_a 6._o i_o have_v use_v the_o help_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n foreign_a and_o domestic_a and_o namely_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o our_o church_n insomuch_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o samson_n language_n 14.18_o that_o if_o i_o have_v not_o plough_v with_o their_o heifer_n i_o have_v not_o so_o easy_o unfold_v divers_a popish_a riddle_n i_o have_v deal_v faithful_o in_o the_o business_n not_o wrest_v nor_o witting_o misalleadge_v any_o author_n testimony_n nor_o yet_o slight_o propose_v the_o adversary_n argument_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o have_v set_v up_o a_o shaw-fowle_a of_o my_o own_o frame_n and_o then_o have_v batter_v it_o in_o piece_n with_o my_o own_o ordnance_n but_o i_o have_v do_v as_o the_o israelite_n who_o go_v down_o to_o the_o philistines_n to_o sharpen_v their_o tool_n 13.10_o i_o have_v set_v as_o keen_a a_o edge_n on_o the_o adversary_n argument_n as_o bellarmine_n parson_n or_o brereleyes_n forge_n can_v afford_v i_o confess_v the_o work_n be_v large_a than_o i_o either_o desire_v or_o expect_v but_o it_o can_v not_o well_o be_v otherwise_o and_o speak_v full_o to_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o withal_o clear_a the_o evidence_n as_o it_o go_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n i_o have_v also_o be_v long_o about_o it_o and_o so_o my_o worthy_a doctor_n tell_v i_o but_o withal_o he_o put_v i_o in_o hope_n it_o may_v prove_v like_o the_o cupressus_fw-la cypress_n tree_n which_o though_o it_o be_v long_o a_o grow_a yet_o whâ—n_v once_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o tree_n the_o shade_n of_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o harbour_n to_o the_o child_n unborn_a the_o issue_n hereof_o i_o leave_v to_o god._n this_o only_a i_o may_v true_o say_v of_o this_o work_n it_o have_v stand_v i_o to_o some_o charge_n and_o cost_v i_o much_o pain_n and_o travel_n all_o which_o be_v it_o a_o hundred_o time_n more_o than_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v think_v well_o bestow_v if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o my_o charge_n profit_n by_o i_o and_o the_o christian_a reader_n pray_v for_o i_o s._n b._n catalogue_n testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la or_o a_o catalogue_n of_o
such_o witness_n as_o be_v produce_v in_o thâ—â—_n treatise_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n dispose_v according_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o flourish_v witness_n produce_v in_o the_o first_o age_n from_o christ_n birth_n to_o 100_o year_n christ_n jesus_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o anno_fw-la 63._o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o bring_v christianity_n into_o britain_n 70._o dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o book_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n seem_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o or_o five_o age_n after_o christ._n 100_o ignatius_n the_o martyr_n in_o the_o second_o age_n from_o 100_o to_o 200._o 150_o justine_n martyr_n 166_o hegesippus_n 169._o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n touch_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o their_o bishop_n polycap_n 170_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardys_n 177_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la his_o epistle_n to_o lucius_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o britain_n 180_o polycrates_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n touch_v the_o keep_n of_o easter_n 180_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n 200_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o three_o age_n from_o 200_o to_o 300._o 201_o tertullian_n 230_o origen_n 230_o minutius_n fellix_fw-la 250_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n 300_o arnobius_n 300._o lactantius_n anno_fw-la 291_o amphibalus_fw-la and_o his_o associate_n martyr_v in_o britain_n and_o saint_n alban_n ann_n 303._o in_o the_o four_o age_n from_o 300_o to_o 400._o 310_o a_o council_n at_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n 317_o constantine_n the_o great_a 325_o the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o nice_a against_o the_o arrian_n 330_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 337_o ephraim_n the_o syrian_a 340_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 360_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n 364_o a_o council_n at_o laodicea_n 370_o macarius_n the_o egyptian_a monk_n 370_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 370_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o mela_n in_o africa_n 370_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 370_o basil_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 370_o gregory_n nazianzen_n 380_o gregory_n nyssen_n bishop_n of_o nyssa_n in_o cappadocia_n brother_n to_o basil._n 381_o the_o second_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n where_o macedonius_n be_v condemn_v 390_o epiphanius_n bish._n of_o salamine_n in_o cyprus_n in_o the_o five_o age_n from_o 400_o to_o 500_o 406_o s._n chrysostome_n bish._n of_o constantinople_n andr._n rivet_n critici_fw-la sacri_fw-la 415_o s._n hierome_n idem_fw-la 420_o s._n augustinus_n 429_o palladius_n send_v by_o pope_n celestine_n into_o scotland_n and_o germanus_n by_o the_o french_a bishop_n into_o britain_n to_o beat_v down_o pelagianism_n 430_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o nestorian_n 430_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 430_o theodoret_n the_o historian_n bish._n of_o cyrene_n 431_o the_o three_o general_a council_n at_o ephesus_n where_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v &_o deprive_v 450_o leo_n the_o great_a 451_o the_o four_o general_a council_n at_o chalcedon_n where_o dioscurus_n &_o eutyches_n be_v conden_v 490_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o six_o age_n from_o 500_o to_o 600._o 520_o cassiodore_n abbot_n of_o ravenna_n 520_o fulgentius_n bishop_n of_o ruspa_n in_o africa_n 529_o a_o council_n at_o aurange_a against_o semipelagian_n and_o massilian_n 540_o justus_n orgelitanus_n claruit_fw-la ann_n 540._o trithem_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n ecclesiast_n 545_o junilius_n episcopus_fw-la africanus_n 545_o primasius_n a_o bishop_n of_o africa_n bellar._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n ecclesiast_n 540_o rhemigius_n bish._n of_o rheims_n andr._n rivet_n 553_o the_o five_o general_n councili_n at_o constantinople_n to_o confirm_v the_o nicen_n council_n 560_o dracontius_n 580_o venantius_n fortunatus_n bish._n of_o poitiers_n a_o poet_n and_o historian_n 596_o augustine_n the_o monk_n mellitus_n and_o laurence_n send_v into_o britain_n by_o pope_n gregory_n 596_o the_n britain_n faith_n 600_o columbanus_n or_o saint_n colme_z of_o ireland_n in_o the_o seven_o age_n from_o 600_o to_o 700._o 601_o greg._n the_o first_o the_o great_a place_v by_o bellar._n in_o this_o seven_o age_n bell._n the_o script_n eccles._n 601_o hesych_n bish._n of_o jerusalem_n bellar._n ibid._n 630_o isidore_n bishop_n of_o sevill_n disciple_n to_o gregory_n the_o great_a 635_o aidanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lindasferne_n or_o holy_a island_n and_o finanus_fw-la his_o successor_n 681_o the_o six_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n against_o the_o monothelite_n who_o hold_v that_o although_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n yet_o he_o have_v but_o one_o will_n in_o the_o eight_o age_n from_o 700_o to_o 800._o 720_o venerable_n bede_n the_o saxon._n 740_o joannes_n damascenus_n 740_o antonius_n author_n melissa_n 754_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o constant._n wherein_o be_v condemn_v image_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o themâ—_n 768_o clement_n b._n of_o auxerre_n disciple_n to_o bede_n 787_o the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a about_o restore_v of_o image_n 790_o alcuinus_fw-la or_o albinus_n a_o englishman_n disciple_n to_o bede_n and_o tutor_n to_o charlemaigne_n this_o alcuinus_fw-la lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 794_o a_o council_n at_o frankford_n wherein_o be_v condemn_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o approve_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n 800_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o libri_fw-la carolini_n in_o the_o nine_o age_n from_o 800_o to_o 900._o 815_o claudius_n scotus_n 820_o claudius_n taurinensis_n against_o image-worship_n 824_o a_o council_n at_o paris_n about_o image_n 830_o christianus_n druthmarus_n the_o monk_n of_o corbey_n 830_o agobard_n bishop_n of_o lion_n 840_o rabanus_n maurus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n disciple_n to_o alâ—win_n 840_o haymo_n bishop_n of_o halberstadt_n cousin_n to_o bede_n 840_o walafridus_n strabus_n abbot_n of_o fulda_n disciple_n to_o rabanus_n he_o collect_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n on_o the_o bible_n trithem_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles._n 861_o hulderick_n bishop_n of_o auspurge_n 862_o john_n mallerosse_n the_o scottish_a divine_a or_o joannes_n scotus_n erigena_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o malmsbury_n 860_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o write_v the_o nomo-canon_n 876_o bertram_n a_o monk_n and_o priest_n of_o france_n 890_o rhemigius_n monk_n of_o auxerre_n he_o write_v upon_o saint_n matthew_n 890_o ambrose_n ansbertus_n the_o french_a monk_n in_o the_o ten_o age_n from_o 900_o to_o 1000_o 910_o radulphus_fw-la flaviacensis_fw-la monachus_n bellarm_n quò_fw-la suprà _fw-la 950_o stephanus_n eduensis_n monachus_n idem_fw-la 950_o smaragdus_n the_o abbot_n 975_o abbot_n aelfrick_n and_o his_o saxon_a homily_n and_o his_o saxon_a treatise_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n both_o translate_v into_o english_a in_o the_o eleven_o age_n from_o 1000_o to_o 1100._o 1007_o fulbert_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 1050_o oecumenius_n 1050_o berengarius_fw-la 1060_o radulphus_fw-la arden_n 1070_o theophylact_fw-mi archbish._n of_o the_o bulgarian_n 1080_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1090_o hildebert_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n 1100_o anselmus_fw-la laudunensis_n collector_n of_o the_o interlinear_n gloss_n in_o the_o twelve_o age_n from_o 1100_o to_o 1200._o 1101_o zacharias_n chrysopolitanus_n 1120_o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n 1130_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la 1130_o bernardus_n clarae-vallensis_a 1130_o peter_n bruis_n and_o henry_n of_o tholouse_n 1140_o peter_n lombard_n master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 1150_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la 1158_o joannes_n sarisburiensis_n 1160_o petrus_n blesensis_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n 1170_o gratianus_n 1170_o hildegard_n the_o prophetess_n trithem_n 1195_o joachimus_n abbas_n 1200_o nicetas_n choniates_n in_o the_o thirteen_o age_n from_o 1200_o to_o 1300._o 1206_o gul._n altissiodorensis_n 1215_o council_n lateranense_n &_o cuthb_n tonstal_n dunelm_n episcop_n de_fw-fr eodem_fw-la 1220_o honorius_n augustodunensis_n bellarm._n 1230_o gulielmus_fw-la alvernus_n parisiensis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la 1230_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la trithem_n 1240_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n 1250_o gerardus_n and_o dulcinus_n 1250_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la 1250_o robert_n groute-head_n or_o grosseteste_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n 1256_o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore._n 1260_o thomas_n aquinas_n 1260_o bonaventura_n 1260_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nouâ_fw-la villâ_fw-la 1300_o joannes_n duns_n scotus_n in_o the_o fourteen_o age_n from_o 1300_o to_o 1400._o 1303_o barlaam_n the_o monk_n and_o nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n 1320_o gulielmus_fw-la ockam_n 1320_o nicol._n de_fw-fr lyra_n a_o convert_a jew_n who_o comment_v on_o all_o the_o bible_n 1320_o marsilius_n patavinus_n 1320_o michael_n cesena_n trithem_n 1320_o dante_n be_v 1320_o durandus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n portiano_n 1330_o alvarus_n pelagius_n 1340_o johannes_n the_o rupe-scissâ_a trithem_n 1340_o thomas_n bradwardin_n 1343_o the_o king_n of_o england_n oppose_v papal_a provision_n and_o appeal_v anno_fw-la 1391._o 1350_o richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la 1350_o robert_n holcot_n the_o englishman_n 1350_o francis_n petrarch_n bellarm._n 1350_o taulerus_n a_o preacher_n at_o strasbrough_n bellarm._n 1370_o saint_n bridgeâ—_n 1370_o john_n wickliff_n and_o
tuta_fw-la lond._n 1632._o nichol._n lyrani_fw-la opera_fw-la in_o 6_o tom_n paris_n 1590._o m._n saint_n macharij_fw-la homiliae_fw-la in_o tom_n 2._o biblioth_n sanct._n patr._n edit_n secund_a per_fw-la marg._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr paris_n 1589._o jehan_n le_fw-fr maire_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr difference_n des_fw-fr schism_n &_o des_fw-fr concille_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr eglise_fw-fr a._n paris_n 1528._o gul._n malmesburiens_fw-la de_fw-fr gest._n reg._n anglor_n fr._n 1601._o de_fw-fr gest._n pontif._n anglor_n fr._n 1601._o bapt._n mantuani_n opera_fw-la par._n 1513._o manuale_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la eccles._n sarisbur_fw-la rothomagi_n 1554._o pet._n martyr_n defensio_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la de_fw-la eucharistiâ_fw-la advers._fw-la gardiner_n 1562._o â—ran_fw-la mason_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lond._n 1613._o papyr_n massoni_n annales_n lutetiae_n 1577._o s._n maximi_fw-la taurinensis_n homiliae_fw-la variae_fw-la colon._n 1618._o rich._n montague_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n his_n treatise_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n lond._n 1624._o galfr._n monumeten_v de_fw-fr reg._n brit._n hâ—idelb_n 1587._o philip_n morney_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n lond._n 1612._o tho._n morton_n now_o l._n bishop_n of_o darham_n his_n catholic_a appeal_v for_o protestant_n lond._n 1610._o of_o the_o grand_a imposture_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n london_n 1628._o of_o the_o mass_n london_n 1631._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o english_a baron_n london_n 1633._o pet._n moulin_n apology_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n lond._n 1612._o water_n of_o siloe_n oxford_n 1612._o joan._n a_o munster_n in_o vortlage_n haereditarij_fw-la nobilis_fw-la discursâ—s_fw-la francof_n 1621._o cornel._n musso_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n venet._n 1588._o martin_n mylius_n his_o apothegmata_fw-la morientium_fw-la hamburg_n 1593._o n._n napier_n on_o the_o revelation_n london_n 1611._o mart._n ab_fw-la azpilcueta_fw-la navarrus_n his_o enchirid._n confessarior_fw-la romae_fw-la 1588._o opera_fw-la navarri_n tom_n 3._o lugd._n 1597._o gregor_n nazianzeni_fw-la opera_fw-la graec._n &_o lat._n lut._n 1609._o lat._n 3._o tom_n basil._n 1571._o gul._n newbrigens_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la anglic._n antuerp_n 1567._o nicetas_n choniates_n his_o annal._n basil._n 1557._o nilus_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la hanou._n 1608._o gregor_n nysseni_fw-la opera_fw-la graec._n &_o latin_n tom_n 2._o paris_n 1615._o o._n gul._n de_fw-fr ockam_n libre_fw-la dialogor_n lugd._n 1495._o idem_fw-la in_o sentent_fw-fr lugd._n 1495._o oecumenius_n in_o acta_fw-la apostolor_n epist._n sept_n canonicas_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la d._n pauli_n gr._n veronae_fw-la 1532._o the_o office_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n at_o saint_n omers_n 1621._o officium_fw-la b._n mariae_fw-la pij_fw-la v._o jussu_fw-la edit_fw-la antuerp_n 1590._o olympiodor_n in_o ecclesiasten_v in_o biblioth_n patr._n paris_n 1589._o optatus_n ex_fw-la bibliopolio_fw-la commeliniano_n 1599_o origenis_n opera_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2_o basil._n 1557._o ejusdem_fw-la contrà _fw-la celsum_fw-la graec._n &_o latin_n augâ—st_n vindel._n 1605._o p._n â—ac_fw-la pamelij_fw-la lituâ—gica_n latinor_n 2._o tom_n colon._n 1571._o io._n panke_n his_o collectanea_fw-la out_o of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n bernard_n oxford_n 1618._o gul._n parisian_n opera_fw-la venet._n 1591._o math._n parisian_n histor._n major_a anglicana_n london_n 1571._o thâ—ee_o conversion_n of_o england_n by_o rob._n parson_n 1_o part_n 1603._o the_o three_o part_n 1604._o paschasius_fw-la de_fw-la corpor._n &_o sanguine_a dom._n in_o tom_n 4._o biblioth_n patr._n paris_n 1575._o marsil_n patavinus_n his_o defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la basil._n 1566._o beneâ—_n pererius_n in_o daniel_n lugd._n 1602._o will._n perkins_n exposition_n on_o the_o creed_n cambridge_n 1596._o il_fw-fr peâ—rarea_fw-mi nuovament_fw-mi in_o venetia_n 1600._o franc._n petrarchae_n opera_fw-la basil._n 158â—_n philo_z judaeus_fw-la in_o lib._n mosis_fw-la gr._n par._n 1552._o joan._n pici_fw-la &_o io._n franc._n pici_fw-la opera_fw-la basil._n 1601._o albâ—rti_fw-la pighij_fw-la controver_n colon._n 1545._o baptista_n platina_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontif._n romanor_n colon._n 1593._o plutarchi_n aquavitae_fw-la lat_fw-mi basil._n 1573._o anton_n possevini_n apparat._n in_o tom_n 2._o colon._n 1608._o doctor_z christopher_z potter_n his_o answer_n to_o charity_n mistake_v oxford_n 1633._o gabr._fw-la powell_n disputatio_fw-la de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la london_n 1605._o gabr._fw-la prateolus_n his_o elenchus_n haereticor_n colon._n 1569._o primasius_n in_o epist._n pauli_n paris_n 1543._o prosper_n aquitanic_a opera_fw-la colon._n 1609._o r._n rabanus_n maurus_n de_fw-fr clericor_n institutione_n colon._n 1532._o de_fw-fr sacram._n fucharistiae_fw-la colon._n 1551._o in_o jeremiam_fw-la basil._n 1544._o doctor_n rainolds_n conference_n with_o hart._n london_n 1588._o del_fw-it dolâ—latriâ_fw-la romanae_fw-la eccles._n oxon._n 1596._o iâ—ann_n rainoldi_n thesis_n cum_fw-la apologiâ_fw-la london_n 1602._o regino_n chron._n inter_fw-la germanicar_n rerum_fw-la chronograph_n francof_n 1566._o a_o rejoynder_n to_o jesuite_n malone_n reply_n dublin_n 1632._o reinerus_n contrà _fw-la waldenses_n ex_fw-la manu-scripto_a codice_fw-la per_fw-la jacob_n gretzer_n ingolstad_n 1614_o remigius_n in_o epistola_fw-la pauli_n in_o tomo_fw-la 5._o mag_z biblioth_n vet_n patr._n the_o rhemists_n testament_n with_o doctor_n fulke_n annotation_n london_n 1589._o beat._n rhenanus_fw-la de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi germaniae_fw-la basil._n 1551._o franc._n ribera_n his_o commentar_n in_o apocalyps_n antuerp_n 1602._o andr._n rivet_n critici_fw-la sacri_fw-la genevae_n 1626._o joan._n roffens_n quaere_fw-la fisherius_n ruffinus_n presbyter_n his_o opuscula_fw-la par._n 1580._o rupert_n tuitiens_fw-la de_fw-fr victoriâ_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la norimbergae_n 1525._o ruperti_fw-la tuitiens_fw-la opera_fw-la colon._n 1602._o s._n sacranus_fw-la de_fw-la russor_n &_o muscovit_n religione_fw-la spirae_fw-la 1580._o cl._n the_o saint_n de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi eucharist_n controver_n paris_n 1575._o joan._n sarisburiens_fw-la policratic_n in_o tom_n 15._o mag_z biblioth_n vet_n patr._n colon._n 1622._o hieron_n savonarolae_fw-la expositio_fw-la in_o psal._n 50._o basil._n 1540_o ejusdem_fw-la expositio_fw-la oration_n dominicae_fw-la 1615._o conrade_n schlusselburg_n de_fw-fr theolog._n calvinist_n francoâ—_n 1594._o claudius_n scotus_n in_o evang._n &_o s._n pauli_n epist._n cite_v by_o bishop_n usher_n of_o the_o ancient_a irish_a religion_n london_n 1631._o io._n duns_n scotus_n his_o opera_fw-la in_fw-la ms._n manuscript_n in_o biblioth_n mertonensi_fw-la oxoniae_fw-la io._n duns_n scotus_n in_o sentent_fw-fr venet._n 1597._o sedulius_n scotus_n in_o epist._n pauli_n basil._n 1528._o abra._n scultetus_n his_o medulla_n patrum_fw-la pars_fw-la secunda_fw-la ambergae_n 1606._o sixtus_n senens_fw-la biblioth_n sancta_fw-la paris_n 1610._o jean_n de_fw-fr serres_n inventaire_n general_a de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr histoire_n in_o 3._o tom._n paris_n 1600._o sulpit._fw-la severi_n histor._n sacra_fw-la colon._n 1573._o claudius_n seysellus_fw-la advers._fw-la sectam_fw-la valdens_n paris_n 1520._o sigibert_n de_fw-fr illustrib_n eccles._n scriptorib_o colon._n 1580._o sigeberti_fw-la chron._n paris_n 1583._o sigismond_n lib._n baro_n in_o herborstan_n rerum_fw-la muscovit_fw-la com._n basil._n 1556._o carol._n sigoniâ—s_o de_fw-fr regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la fr._n 1591._o io._n sleidani_n comment_fw-fr argentor_n 1566._o smaragdus_n abbas_n apud_fw-la math._n flac._n illyric_n in_o catalogo_fw-la test._n verit._n lib._n 11._o joh._n speed_v his_o history_n of_o great_a britain_n london_n 1614_o thom._n stapleton_n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la pâ—ris_fw-la 1582._o ejusdem_fw-la principia_fw-la doctâ—inalia_fw-la antuerp_n 1596._o statute_n from_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o unto_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o london_z 1564._o didac_n stella_fw-la his_o commentar_n in_o lucam_n antuerp_n 1600._o augustini_fw-la steuchi_fw-la opera_fw-la venet._n 1591._o john_n stowâ—_n the_o annal_n of_o england_n london_n 1600._o walafr_n strabo_n de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi ecclesiast_n in_o biblioth_n patr._n paris_n 1589â—_n the_o papist_n supplication_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n answer_v by_o gabr._n powell_n oxford_n 1604â—_n â—aur_n surij_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sanctor_fw-la colon._n 1521._o math._n sutcliffe_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n london_n 1606._o suarez_n in_o 3._o part_n d._n thomae_n mogunt_fw-la 1604._o tom_n terâ—ius_fw-la mogunt_fw-la 1610._o defensio_fw-la fidei_fw-la cathol_n mogunt_fw-la 1619._o aeneae_n sylvij_fw-la opera_fw-la basil_n 1571._o t._n io._n tauleri_fw-la opera_fw-la interpret_v laurent_n surio_n colon._n 1553._o tertulliani_n opera_fw-la to_o 5._o cum_n annot_n jac._n pamelij_fw-la paris_n 1598._o cum_fw-la notis_fw-la beat._n rhenani_fw-la paris_n 1545._o cum_fw-la castigation_n fr._n â—unij_fw-la fravech_n 1609._o theodoreti_n opeâ—a_o lat._n colon._n 1567._o theodoreti_n dialogi_fw-la graeco-latin_a tiguri_fw-la 1593._o theodoreti_n histor._n eccles._n graec._n paris_n 1544._o lat._n basil._n 1611._o theophylact._n in_o quatuor_fw-la evang._n graeco-lat_a lut._n paris_n 1631._o theophylact._n in_o epist._n pauli_n gr._n m_o s._n manuscript_n in_o archiviâ—_n biblioth_n bodleianae_n oxoniae_n iâ—c_n thuani_n historia_fw-la svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la lut._n 1609._o cuthb_n tonstallus_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la corp_n &_o sanguinis_fw-la dom._n in_o eucharistiâ—_n lutet_fw-la 1554._o dan._n tossani_n synopsiâ—_fw-la de_fw-fr legend_n patrib_o heidelberg_n 1603._o alphons_n tostati_fw-la abulens_n opera_fw-la venet_fw-la 1596._o joâ—_a trithemius_n de_fw-fr scrip._n ecclesiast_n coloniae_fw-la 1531._o
austin_n say_v 32._o he_o have_v set_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o the_o church_n then_o conspicuous_a as_o the_o sun_n prot._n you_o may_v not_o argue_v from_o such_o allusion_n as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o outward_a pomp_n of_o the_o world_n thereby_o to_o describe_v the_o inward_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o beside_o according_a to_o the_o true_a read_n â—_o the_o meaâ—ing_n be_v he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o seat_n for_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o there_o it_o may_v be_v view_v as_o on_o a_o scaffold_n now_o this_o sun_n may_v be_v eclypse_v 3._o again_o this_o be_v only_o a_o allusion_n which_o saint_n austin_n use_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o pin_v up_o the_o church_n within_o a_o corner_n of_o afriâ—k_n as_o now_o the_o papist_n confine_v she_o to_o rome_n thereby_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v many_o church_n beside_o they_o to_o be_v see_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n if_o the_o donatist_n can_v discern_v they_o 4._o last_o though_o austin_n term_v the_o church_n in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la in_o his_o own_o time_n to_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n yet_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o afterward_o in_o decline_a age_n this_o sun_n may_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o church_n make_v but_o small_a appearance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o the_o same_o father_n 2._o speak_v pa._n the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n 5.15.16_o a_o light_n upon_o a_o candlestick_n and_o therefore_o conspicuous_a pro._n 1._o this_o also_o be_v a_o allusion_n which_o yet_o saint_n chrisostome_n 2._o understand_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v to_o look_v to_o their_o carriage_n since_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v abroad_o and_o have_v many_o lookeâ—s_n on_o 2._o again_o though_o the_o church_n be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n yet_o as_o the_o aramite_n can_v not_o discern_v â—he_v city_n of_o samaria_n whither_o the_o prophet_n lead_v they_o till_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v 2_o king_n chap._n 6._o no_o more_o can_v one_o discern_v or_o difference_n the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o malignant_a and_o conventicle_n of_o the_o wicked_a until_o his_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v and_o thus_o austin_n 9_o tell_v the_o donatist_n they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o church_n on_o the_o hill_n because_o their_o eye_n be_v blind_v to_o wit_n either_o with_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n in_o a_o word_n this_o hill_n may_v be_v hide_v with_o a_o mist_n this_o sun_n obscure_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o moon_n eclipse_v the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v no_o corner-creeper_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a professor_n by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o dwell_v but_o hard_o by_o in_o jewrie_n howsoever_o what_o be_v this_o to_o rome_n if_o she_o hold_v the_o socket_n and_o want_v the_o light_n if_o she_o be_v seat_v on_o a_o hill_n yea_o seven_o hill_n like_o 17.9_o babylon_n pa._n will_v you_o call_v rome_n babylon_n pro._n your_o own_o jesuit_n 39_o call_v rome_n babylon_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o heathen_a rome_n but_o of_o rome_n christian_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o speak_v 42._o ribâ—ra_n and_o 4._o viegas_n say_v after_o that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n now_o heathen_a rome_n can_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n since_o it_o never_o profess_v the_o faith_n therefore_o the_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o rome_n papal_a and_o christian._n pa._n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o 18.17_o tell_v the_o church_n then_o must_v we_o needs_o know_v the_o church_n pro._n 1._o we_o be_v bid_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v her_o pastor_n and_o governor_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o stand_a ministry_n and_o public_a discipline_n exercise_v 2._o but_o in_o case_n tyrant_n hinder_v the_o open_a meeting_n of_o christian_n even_o then_o also_o in_o some_o good_a sort_n though_o she_o be_v not_o so_o outward_o visible_a to_o her_o foe_n yet_o may_v the_o church_n take_v notice_n as_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primative_a church_n meet_v together_o private_o and_o observe_v order_n for_o reform_v of_o abuse_n be_v know_v one_o to_o another_o as_o friend_n but_o unknown_a as_o such_o to_o their_o foe_n in_o a_o word_n one_o may_v tell_v the_o church_n though_o for_o the_o time_n she_o be_v hide_v from_o her_o foe_n even_o as_o one_o may_v tell_v a_o message_n to_o his_o friend_n who_o for_o the_o time_n be_v hide_v from_o his_o enemy_n pa._n some_o of_o you_o say_v 35._o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a for_o divers_a age_n pro._n they_o say_v not_o it_o be_v simple_o invisible_a but_o they_o speak_v respective_o so_o that_o look_v on_o those_o time_n which_o fall_v out_o somewhat_o before_o and_o after_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o see_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o gregoâ—y_n detest_v as_o 2._o antichristian_a settle_v on_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 666_o and_o that_o this_o 13.18_o number_n so_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o look_v downward_o to_o the_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o satan_n be_v 20.3_o loose_v and_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n grow_v great_a look_v hereon_o and_o compare_v the_o church_n as_o she_o be_v then_o under_o 1075._o hildebrand_n forbid_v marriage_n and_o depose_v the_o emperor_n with_o herself_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n they_o say_v she_o be_v in_o manner_n invisible_a in_o the_o western_a horizon_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o break_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n beside_o during_o the_o time_n mention_v it_o be_v visible_a enough_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n and_o for_o the_o western_a it_o have_v the_o same_o subsist_v and_o be_v with_o the_o best_a member_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n pa._n master_n napier_n say_v 4._o our_o religion_n have_v reign_v universal_o and_o without_o any_o debatable_a contradiction_n 1260_o year_n god_n true_a church_n most_o certain_o abide_v so_o long_a latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a and_o master_n 400_o peâ—kins_n say_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o your_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n pro._n master_n napier_n say_v not_o that_o your_o religion_n reign_v so_o universal_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a antiquity_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n but_o only_o of_o the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o papal_a dominion_n and_o antichristian_a kingdom_n as_o he_o call_v it_o as_o bishop_n morton_z have_v well_o f._n observe_v neither_o yet_o be_v this_o papal_a hierarchy_n or_o as_o master_n perkins_n call_v it_o 307._o popish_a heresy_n of_o be_v entitle_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n carry_v without_o the_o opposition_n of_o several_a counsel_n and_o worthy_n in_o god_n church_n as_o god_n will_v hereafter_o shall_v appear_v for_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o master_n perkins_n it_o be_v as_o we_o in_o our_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n use_v to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v set_v on_o mischief_n because_o so_o many_o delight_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o be_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n unusual_a in_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o priest_n all_o deal_n false_o say_v jeâ—emy_n 6.13_o and_o phâ—lip_n saint_n paul_n say_v all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n phil._n 2.21_o besides_o he_o say_v iâ—_n have_v overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o a_o large_a field_n may_v be_v overspread_v with_o tare_n and_o weed_n and_o yet_o some_o good_a corn_n in_o the_o field_n neither_o say_v master_n perkins_n that_o our_o church_n be_v simple_o invisible_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o withal_o he_o tell_v we_o where_o it_o be_v it_o lay_v hide_v say_v he_o â—_o under_o the_o chasse_n of_o popery_n now_o the_o grain_n be_v not_o utter_o invisible_a while_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o chaâ—se_n in_o the_o same_o heap_n pa._n be_v not_o the_o church_n ever_o glorious_o visible_a pro._n it_o be_v not_o for_o as_o s._n austin_n 8._o say_v it_o be_v sometime_o only_o in_o abel_n and_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o brother_n in_o enoch_n and_o he_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o ungodly_a it_o be_v in_o the_o sole_a house_n of_o abraham_n noah_n and_o lot_n afterward_o how_o be_v it_o so_o notable_o conspicuous_a when_o as_o both_o israel_n and_o judah_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n 7.8_o in_o the_o time_n of_o achaz_n and_o manasse_n
when_o as_o those_o king_n cause_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o cease_v and_o erect_v idol_n in_o every_o town_n beside_o at_o our_o saviour_n come_n we_o find_v but_o a_o short_a catalogue_n of_o true_a professor_n mention_v to_o wit_n joseph_n and_o mary_n zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n simeon_n and_o anna_n the_o shepherd_n in_o the_o field_n and_o some_o other_o when_o christ_n suffer_v death_n his_o little_a flock_n as_o he_o call_v it_o 7.8_o be_v scatter_v his_o disciple_n â—led_v 7.8_o and_o none_o almost_o dare_v show_v themselves_o 7.8_o save_v mary_n and_o john_n and_o some_o few_o woman_n with_o oâ—hers_n after_o our_o saviour_n death_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n be_v glad_a to_o meet_v in_o 7.8_o chamber_n while_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n bear_v all_o the_o sway_n in_o the_o temple_n â—o_o that_o as_o the_o 1â—_n treatise_n of_o the_o true_a câ—urchâ—s_n visibilitie_n haâ—h_v it_o if_o a_o weâ—ke_a body_n have_v then_o inquire_v for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o they_o in_o â—he_n time_n of_o those_o ten_o persecution_n there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o know_a assembly_n of_o christian_n but_o forthwith_o â—he_v tyranâ—s_n laboured_a to_o root_v they_o out_o but_o as_o tâ—rtullian_n say_v 1._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v persecute_v and_o yet_o they_o increase_v afterwards_o when_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n overspread_v all_o so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o athanasius_n and_o he_o and_o some_o few_o confessor_n stand_v for_o the_o nicen_n faith_n insomuch_o as_o hierome_n say_v 2._o the_o world_n sigh_v and_o groan_v marvel_v at_o itself_o how_o it_o be_v become_v arrian_n what_o a_o slender_a appearance_n do_v the_o true_a professor_n then_o make_v and_o yet_o in_o such_o dangerous_a and_o revolt_a time_n even_o small_a 2._o assembly_n of_o particular_a congregation_n wheresoever_o disperse_v serve_v to_o make_v up_o the_o universal_a church_n militant_a so_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v if_o he_o find_v not_o the_o protestant_a assembly_n so_o throng_v since_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o s._n john_n foretell_v 14._o that_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o hide_v she_o till_o the_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n be_v overblown_a wherein_o god_n deal_v gracious_o with_o his_o church_n for_o have_v her_o enemy_n always_o see_v and_o know_v her_o professor_n they_o will_v like_o cruel_a beast_n have_v labour_v to_o devour_v the_o damn_n with_o her_o young_a the_o mother_n with_o her_o child_n now_o whereas_o the_o papist_n brag_v of_o their_o church_n visibilitie_n their_o own_o rhemist_n be_v drive_v to_o confess_v 6._o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n the_o outward_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o public_a intercourse_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o same_o may_v cease_v and_o practice_v their_o religion_n in_o secret_a and_o jesuite_n suarez_n think_v it_o probable_a 21._o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v profess_v his_o faith_n in_o secret_a where_o be_v then_o your_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n your_o light_a in_o the_o candlestick_n when_o as_o your_o church_n and_o pope_n shall_v walk_v with_o a_o dark_a lantern_n and_o say_v mass_n in_o a_o corner_n pa._n why_o be_v not_o the_o church_n always_o so_o conspicuous_a pro._n because_o sometime_o her_o best_a member_n as_o athanasius_n hilary_n ambrose_n and_o other_o be_v persecute_v as_o heretic_n and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o that_o by_o learned_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v powerful_a in_o the_o world_n able_a to_o draw_v great_a troop_n after_o they_o of_o such_o as_o for_o hope_n favour_n fear_v or_o the_o like_a respect_n be_v ready_a to_o follow_v they_o in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a case_n when_o false_a priest_n broach_v error_n and_o deceive_v many_o tyrant_n persecute_v god_n saint_n and_o cause_v other_o to_o retire_v then_o i_o say_v when_o the_o faithful_a want_n their_o ordinary_a intercourse_n one_o with_o another_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n malignant_a maybe_o great_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n pa._n if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o so_o conspicuous_a in_o what_o sort_n then_o be_v it_o visible_a a_o visible_a church_n you_o grant_v pro._n in_o the_o general_a militant_a church_n there_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v some_o pastor_n and_o people_n more_o or_o less_o that_o have_v outward_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o substance_n though_o not_o free_a from_o error_n in_o all_o point_n and_o these_o have_v be_v visible_a by_o their_o ordinary_a stand_n in_o some_o part_n of_o god_n church_n beside_o for_o the_o more_o part_n there_o have_v be_v also_o some_o that_o withstand_v and_o condemn_v the_o gross_a error_n and_o superstition_n of_o their_o time_n and_o these_o good_a man_n while_o they_o be_v suffer_v teach_v the_o truth_n open_o but_o be_v persecute_v by_o such_o as_o go_v under_o the_o church_n name_n even_o then_o also_o they_o teach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o private_a to_o such_o faithful_a one_o as_o will_v join_v with_o they_o and_o even_o in_o those_o hard_a time_n they_o manifest_v their_o religion_n by_o their_o write_n letter_n confession_n at_o their_o judgement_n martyrdom_n or_o otherwise_o as_o they_o can_v now_o as_o learned_a doctor_n white_a in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o brother_n book_n have_v observe_v 3_o whensoever_o there_o be_v any_o pastor_n in_o the_o world_n which_o â—ither_o in_o a_o open_a view_n or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o do_v exercise_n though_o in_o private_a the_o action_n of_o true_a religion_n by_o sound_n teach_v the_o truth_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o church_n visible_a by_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o visibilitie_n as_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o gather_n and_o preserve_v of_o god_n elect_v now_o such_o visible_a pastor_n and_o people_n the_o protestant_a church_n be_v never_o utter_o destitute_a of_o pa._n you_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o church_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a pro._n may_v not_o one_o be_v within_o and_o see_v with_o his_o friend_n and_o yet_o hide_v to_o his_o enemy_n visible_a to_o the_o see_v and_o invisible_a to_o the_o blind_a indeed_o tyrant_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n they_o know_v the_o true_a believer_n as_o man_n of_o another_o profession_n but_o blind_v with_o malice_n and_o unbelief_n they_o acknowledge_v they_o not_o for_o true_a professor_n 1616._o as_o m._n bradford_n tell_v d._n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n the_o fault_n why_o the_o church_n be_v not_o see_v of_o you_o be_v not_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a but_o because_o your_o eye_n be_v not_o clear_a enough_o to_o see_v it_o and_o indeed_o such_o as_o put_v not_o on_o the_o spectacle_n of_o the_o word_n to_o find_v out_o the_o church_n but_o seek_v for_o she_o in_o outward_a pomp_n be_v much_o mistake_v aelian_a in_o his_o history_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o nicostratus_n who_o be_v a_o well-skilled_a artisan_n and_o find_v a_o curious_a piece_n of_o work_n draw_v by_o xeuxis_n that_o famous_a painter_n one_o who_o stand_v by_o wonder_v at_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o what_o pleasure_n he_o can_v take_v to_o stand_v as_o he_o do_v still_o gaze_v on_o the_o picture_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v 47._o have_v thou_o my_o eye_n my_o friend_n thou_o will_v not_o wonder_v nor_o ask_v i_o that_o question_n but_o rather_o be_v ravish_v as_o i_o be_o at_o the_o inimitable_a art_n of_o this_o rare_a and_o admire_a piece_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o our_o adversary_n have_v their_o eye_n anoint_v with_o the_o eyesalve_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o may_v easy_o discover_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o her_o visible_a congregation_n the_o aramite_n 2_o king_n 6._o chap._n can_v not_o discern_v the_o city_n of_o samaria_n whither_o the_o prophet_n lead_v they_o until_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v no_o more_o can_v one_o discern_v or_o difference_n the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o malignant_a and_o conventicle_n of_o the_o wicked_a until_o his_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v and_o thus_o saint_n austin_n tell_v the_o donatist_n 9_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o church_n on_o the_o hill_n because_o their_o eye_n be_v blind_v to_o wit_n either_o with_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n saint_n austin_n compare_v 119._o the_o church_n to_o the_o moon_n which_o wax_v and_o wane_v be_v eclipse_v and_o sometime_o as_o in_o the_o change_n can_v be_v see_v yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o still_o there_o be_v a_o
for_o we_o now_o though_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o material_a substance_n whole_o and_o entire_o under_o the_o outward_a element_n yet_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v true_o term_v christ_n body_n because_o of_o a_o relative_n and_o sacramental_a union_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n worthy_o receive_v pa._n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o interpret_v these_o word_n figurative_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o not_o plain_o and_o literal_o as_o they_o sound_v pro._n figurative_a speech_n be_v oftentimes_o plain_a speech_n now_o there_o be_v no_o other_o figure_n or_o trope_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o such_o as_o be_v and_o always_o be_v usual_a in_o sacrament_n and_o familiar_o know_v to_o the_o church_n now_o sacrament_n must_v be_v expound_v sacramental_o and_o according_o the_o word_n allege_v must_v not_o be_v take_v literal_o but_o figurative_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o break_v bread_n say_v of_o the_o same_o this_n be_v my_o body_n now_o this_o can_v be_v proper_o take_v therefore_o for_o the_o right_n expound_v of_o these_o word_n we_o be_v necessary_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o figurative_a interpretation_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o common_a maxim_n 6._o disparatum_fw-la de_fw-la disparato_fw-la non_fw-la propriè_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la that_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v proper_o and_o literal_o affirm_v joint_o of_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n by_o this_o rule_n bread_n and_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v proper_o affirm_v one_o of_o another_o bread_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o flesh_n can_v no_o more_o possible_o be_v call_v the_o flâ—sh_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n literal_o than_o lead_n can_v be_v call_v wood_n and_o this_o make_v we_o interpret_v the_o word_n figurative_o and_o we_o have_v in_o scripture_n most_o manifest_a place_n which_o prove_v these_o woâ—ds_n this_n be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v figurative_o take_v and_o understand_v because_o in_o scripture_n whensoever_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n have_v the_o name_n &_o appellation_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o speech_n be_v always_o tropical_a and_o figurative_a and_o this_o agreâ—th_n with_o s._n austiâ—s_n rule_n bonifac_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n which_o often_o do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o represent_v therefore_o do_v they_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o thus_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o lamb_n call_v the_o passeover_n math._n 26.17_o exod._n 12.11_o 27._o the_o rock_n the_o sign_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n be_v call_v christ_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10_o 4._o circmmcision_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n call_v the_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n the_o sign_n of_o christ_n burial_n call_v christ_n burial_n for_o so_o say_v s._n augustine_n 16._o that_o as_o baptism_n be_v call_v christ_n burial_n so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n callâ—d_v his_o body_n now_o this_o show_n or_o semblance_n of_o word_n conclude_v not_o that_o christ_n or_o the_o lamb_n be_v real_o the_o rock_n the_o passeover_n but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v mean_v figurative_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n special_o in_o such_o sacramental_o speech_n as_o this_o be_v we_o be_v now_o about_o to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o that_o which_o it_o betoken_v and_o so_o to_o call_v circumcision_n the_o covenant_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n thâ—t_o betoken_v the_o covenant_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n beside_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n luke_n 22.20_o be_v figurative_a and_o not_o to_o be_v literal_o take_v for_o you_o yourselves_o sâ—y_v râ—sâ—ondeo_fw-la that_o calix_n or_o the_o cup_n be_v there_o take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v iâ—_n the_o cup_n so_o that_o your_o sâ—lves_n admit_v a_o trope_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n pap_n if_o these_o figurative_a speâ—ches_n be_v true_a yet_o i_o can_v see_v what_o argument_n you_o can_v draw_v from_o hence_o or_o how_o you_o can_v hence_o prove_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o tenet_n say_v our_o â—nglish_fw-fr mis-allegation_n baron_fw-fr for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o theologia_n symbolica_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aâ—gumentativa_fw-la that_o figurative_a speech_n afford_v no_o certain_a proof_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n pro._n the_o zeâ—lous_a reverend_a and_o learned_a l._n bishop_n of_o durâ—sme_n doctor_n morton_n tell_v 42.43_o your_o baron_n and_o his_o suggester_n that_o upon_o the_o no-pâ—oper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n this_n be_v my_o body_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n in_o your_o romish_a mass_n no_o corporal_a presence_n no_o râ—all_a sacrifice_n no_o proper_a eat_n no_o lawful_a divine_a adoration_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rule_n that_o symbolical_a argument_n mâ—ke_v no_o necessary_a conclusion_n the_o say_v learn_v and_o reverend_a father_n say_v that_o this_o make_v not_o against_o we_o touch_v the_o figurative_a woâ—ds_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o position_n make_v only_o against_o they_o who_o extract_v either_o a_o literal_a sense_n out_o of_o a_o parabolicall_a and_o figurative_a speech_n as_o origen_n do_v when_o have_v râ—ad_v that_o scriptureâ—_n thâ—re_v be_v some_o that_o castrate_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whâ—ch_n be_v but_o a_o pâ—rabolicall_a speech_n he_o do_v real_o and_o therefore_o foolish_o castrate_v himself_o or_o else_o when_o man_n tâ—râ—e_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n proper_o and_o literal_o speak_v intâ—â—_n figurative_a meaning_n as_o when_o pope_n innocent_a thâ—_n three_o tâ—_n prove_v that_o his_o papal_a authority_n be_v above_o thâ—_n imperial_a allege_v that_o scripture_n gen._n 1._o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n as_o if_o the_o imperial_a like_o the_o moon_n have_v borrow_v its_o authority_n from_o the_o papal_a as_o from_o the_o sun_n or_o as_o pope_n boniface_n 8_o from_o those_o word_n luk._n 22._o behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n argue_v that_o both_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ._n now_o such_o kind_n of_o symbolical_a reason_n be_v indeed_o of_o no_o force_n â—ut_v by_o that_o position_n be_v it_o never_o forbid_v whensoever_o in_o scripture_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o symbol_n or_o sign_n that_o then_o the_o symbolical_a and_o sacramental_a speech_n shall_v be_v judge_v tropical_a but_o this_o kind_n of_o exposition_n be_v always_o approve_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o church_n so_o here_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o break_v bread_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o say_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n this_n be_v my_o body_n the_o sense_n can_v possible_o be_v literal_a but_o altogether_o figurative_a as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o divers_a example's_n in_o scripture_n to_o wit_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o pass_v over_o call_v the_o passeover_n the_o rock_n but_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n call_v christ_n in_o each_o onâ—_n of_o these_o the_o symbol_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o figure_n the_o speech_n must_v infallible_o be_v figurative_a and_o therefore_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n figurative_o and_o thus_o far_o our_o learned_a bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr of_o image_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v 25._o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v and_o that_o due_a honour_n worship_n and_o veneration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v 22._o that_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n and_o also_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v ground_v upon_o no_o warranty_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o moral_a law_n have_v condemn_v 26.18_o in_o general_a all_o imaâ—eâ—_n and_o idol_n devise_v by_o man_n for_o worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o this_o precept_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o moral_a law_n it_o bind_v 31._o we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o do_v the_o israelite_n of_o old_a for_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o this_o precept_n be_v abrogated_a so_o that_o it_o bind_v israelite_n christian_n and_o all_o pa._n if_o all_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v forbid_v exod._n 20._o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o then_o all_o make_n of_o they_o be_v forbid_v for_o the_o same_o precept_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o
may_v grow_v in_o respect_n of_o far_a explanation_n but_o it_o can_v increase_v in_o substantial_a point_n even_o as_o a_o child_n as_o vicentius_n lirinensis_n 29._o â—aith_n though_o he_o grow_v in_o stature_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o more_o limb_n when_o he_o become_v a_o man_n than_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n so_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o part_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o her_o ripe_a age_n than_o she_o have_v in_o her_o infancy_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n new_a rome_n be_v a_o monster_n if_o she_o have_v more_o sword_n oâ—_n limb_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o her_o decline_a age_n than_o ancient_a rome_n have_v in_o her_o flourish_a age_n and_o herein_o we_o challenge_v our_o adversary_n to_o show_v the_o body_n of_o their_o religion_n peâ—fited_v in_o this_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n what_o time_n the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o vigour_n and_o the_o scripture_n canon_n finish_v and_o consign_v but_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v try_v by_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n now_o for_o we_o we_o willing_o put_v our_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v by_o that_o honourable_a and_o unpartial_a jury_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o evidence_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o fly_v from_o this_o trial_n but_o i_o proceed_v and_o come_v to_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o i_o name_v for_o one_o of_o our_o land_n special_a benefactor_n it_o be_v this_o joseph_n as_o our_o best_a antiquary_n say_v sâ—â—meâ—jet_n that_o together_o with_o twelve_o other_o disciple_n his_o assistant_n come_v out_o of_o france_n into_o britain_n and_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o this_o island_n now_o call_v glastenbury_n which_o place_n in_o ancient_a charter_n be_v term_v the_o grave_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o mother_n church_n the_o disciple_n foundation_n whereby_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o our_o land_n be_v first_o convert_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o s._n philip_n &_o not_o from_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o not_o from_o rome_n but_o from_o arimathea_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o as_o both_o hierome_n hieruâ—â—lem_n and_o theodoret_n â—_o say_v and_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o probable_a because_o that_o upon_o austin_n the_o monk_n come_v into_o england_n the_o british_a bishop_n observe_v their_o easter_n and_o other_o point_n of_o difference_n according_a to_o the_o greâ—ke_n or_o eastern_a church_n and_o not_o after_o the_o roman_a western_a church_n which_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o our_o first_o conversion_n come_v from_o the_o christian_a convert_v jew_n or_o grecian_n and_o not_o from_o the_o roman_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v or_o whence-soev_a they_o come_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o conversion_n the_o second_o centurie_n from_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 100_o to_o 200._o papist_n who_o do_v you_o name_n in_o this_o age_n protestant_n in_o this_o age_n live_v hegesippus_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n afterward_o convert_v to_o christianity_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n justine_n martyr_n who_o of_o a_o philosopher_n become_v both_o a_o christian_n and_o a_o martyr_n now_o also_o live_v irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n sometime_o scholar_n to_o polycarp_n and_o both_o of_o they_o martyr_a foâ—_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n it_o be_v record_v 15._o that_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o roman_a deputy_n to_o deny_v christ_n he_o stout_o reply_v on_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v serve_v he_o these_o fourscore_o and_o six_o year_n and_o he_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o and_o shall_v i_o now_o deny_v he_o now_o also_o live_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o be_v scholar_n to_o one_o pantenus_n these_o two_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o university_n and_o college_n for_o they_o teach_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n not_o by_o sermon_n and_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n but_o by_o catecheticall_a doctrine_n to_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o school_n now_o that_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n we_o consent_v with_o the_o worthy_n of_o this_o age_n it_o may_v appeaâ—e_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenâ—us_n a_o disciple_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n for_o he_o 3_o lay_v down_o no_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n than_o our_o ordinary_a catechism_n teach_v beside_o he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o faith_n the_o church_n of_o germany_n spain_n france_n the_o east_n egypt_n libya_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v found_v and_o therein_o sweet_o accord_v as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n all_o have_v have_v but_o one_o soul_n and_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mouth_n 13._o the_o like_a do_v his_o contemporary_a tertullian_n he_o give_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n the_o same_o which_o our_o church_n deliver_v and_o no_o other_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o canon_n irenaeus_n say_v 47._o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a as_o speak_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o erasmus_n iren_n observe_v that_o irenaeus_n fight_v against_o the_o troop_n of_o heretic_n only_o by_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o scripture_n indeed_o he_o sometime_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o church_n tradition_n wound_v they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n but_o this_o be_v with_o such_o undoubted_a tradition_n as_o be_v in_o his_o time_n think_v to_o be_v apostolic_a which_o he_o may_v easy_o discern_v live_v so_o near_o the_o apostle_n day_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n be_v desire_v by_o onesimus_n to_o send_v he_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 26._o make_v no_o mention_n of_o judith_n tobit_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la nor_o the_o maccabee_n and_o yet_o he_o profesâ—eth_v that_o he_o make_v very_o diligent_a search_n to_o set_v down_o a_o perfect_a cannon_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v likewise_o confess_v by_o bellarmine_n many_o ancient_n in_o say_v he_o as_o namely_o melitoâ—_n do_v follow_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o number_n of_o sacrament_n justin_n martyr_n say_v 162._o they_o which_o be_v call_v deacon_n among_o we_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n &_o wineâ—_n add_v withal_o ibid._n as_o christ_n command_v they_o now_o these_o word_n which_o mention_v christ_n commandment_n respondeo_fw-la bellarmine_n will_v have_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o consecration_n only_o &_o not_o to_o the_o communion_n whereas_o iâ—stin_n extend_v christ_n precept_n to_o both_o both_o be_v enjoin_v in_o that_o precept_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o so_o that_o we_o have_v both_o christ_n precept_n and_o this_o age_n practice_n for_o our_o communion_n in_o both_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n stromata_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o will_v say_v weave_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o cover_n mix_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n poet_n philosopher_n and_o history_n and_o therein_o he_o have_v these_o word_n 94._o when_o they_o distribute_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v they_o permit_v every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n to_o take_v a_o part_n or_o portion_n thereof_o and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o eucharist_n himself_o explain_v say_v 35._o the_o mingle_n of_o the_o drink_n and_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o word_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o eucharist_n so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o not_o bread_n only_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o this_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n participate_v in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o cup._n justine_n martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n secundâ—_n specify_v no_o other_o sacrament_n than_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o treatise_n of_o he_o he_o be_v just_o occasion_v to_o mention_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o he_o relate_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o church-service_n liturgy_n and_o commnuion_n so_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o he_o to_o have_v name_v those_o other_o five_o if_o the_o church_n have_v then_o know_v they_o of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n albeit_o the_o use_n of_o the_o element_n be_v change_v be_v clear_a by_o the_o father_n of_o this_o age._n justine_n martyr_n say_v 2._o that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n
disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o we_o love_v worthy_o now_o when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v worship_v any_o other_o our_o learned_a and_o divine_a antiquary_n doctor_n usher_n 426._o observe_v that_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o they_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o these_o church_n of_o the_o west_n express_v their_o meaning_n in_o this_o manner_n cottoni_n we_o christian_n can_v never_o leave_v christ_n who_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o suffer_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o our_o sin_n nor_o impart_v the_o supplication_n of_o prayer_n unto_o any_o other_o pap_n irenaeus_n term_v the_o bless_a virgin_n fevard_n the_o advocate_n of_o eve_n pro._n indeed_o bellarmine_n clarâ—us_fw-la cry_v up_o this_o place_n with_o a_o quid_fw-la clarius_fw-la what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o and_o fevardentius_n answerable_a to_o his_o name_n fall_v not_o upon_o gallasius_n about_o this_o place_n now_o irenaeus_n his_o meaning_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o express_v himself_o loc_n be_v this_o and_o no_o more_o that_o as_o by_o eva_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n so_o by_o the_o virgin_n mean_n life_n and_o salvation_n instrumental_o in_o that_o she_o be_v that_o choose_a vessel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n who_o by_o take_v flesh_n of_o she_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o death_n and_o thus_o she_o be_v the_o advocate_n or_o comforter_n of_o evah_n and_o her_o child_n by_o bear_v christ_n and_o not_o because_o she_o be_v invocate_v as_o a_o mediator_n after_o her_o death_n by_o evahs_n child_n of_o faith_n and_o merit_n irenaeus_n as_o chemnitius_n observe_v 773._o though_o he_o speak_v not_o express_o of_o sola_n fides_n yet_o he_o use_v term_n equivalent_a to_o that_o exclusive_a particle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o sting_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n but_o by_o believe_v in_o christ._n the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n the_o most_o of_o they_o allege_v if_o not_o all_o eccles._n write_v in_o greek_a and_o can_v not_o understand_v merit_n and_o polycarp_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o prayer_n above_o mention_v use_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o to_o deserve_v but_o for_o to_o attain_v procure_v or_o find_v favour_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n say_v he_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o have_v graciouslie_o vouchsafe_v this_o day_n and_o this_o hour_n to_o allot_v i_o a_o portion_n among_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n now_o sure_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n be_v catholic_a in_o his_o day_n he_o will_v doubtless_o be_v now_o in_o extremis_fw-la and_o upon_o his_o fiery_a trial_n have_v recommend_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n and_o merit_n of_o saint_n but_o he_o neither_o plead_v his_o own_o nor_o other_o merit_n none_o but_o chaist_n in_o this_o age_n polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesuâ—_n and_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o asia_n withstand_v the_o pope_n about_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n 23._o they_o prove_v their_o custom_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o saint_n john_n and_o that_o it_o be_v practise_v and_o continue_v by_o polycarp_n the_o martyr_n and_o other_o this_o do_v so_o vex_v pope_n victor_n as_o that_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n secundo_fw-la neither_o do_v he_o revoke_v his_o obijcit_fw-la censure_n for_o aught_o that_o bellarmine_n can_v find_v and_o yet_o irenaeus_n a_o godly_a bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n sharp_o rebuke_v 23._o the_o pope_n for_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o pâ—lycrates_n stand_v at_o defiance_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o contemn_v his_o threat_n 22._o to_o wit_n excommunication_n pa._n this_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n pro._n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o small_a weight_n why_o then_o will_v the_o pope_n excommunicate_v so_o many_o famous_a church_n for_o dissent_v from_o he_o therein_o beside_o bellarmine_n say_v quoniam_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n conceive_v that_o this_o difference_n may_v breed_v heresy_n belike_o than_o he_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o consequence_n howsoever_o by_o this_o opposition_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o have_v those_o ancient_a church_n of_o asia_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n they_o will_v not_o have_v thus_o oppose_v his_o constitution_n nor_o slight_v his_o censure_n in_o this_o age_n also_o i_o find_v that_o when_o lucius_n a_o christian_a prince_n in_o this_o our_o britain_n send_v to_o pope_n elentherius_fw-la to_o receive_v some_o law_n thence_o the_o bishop_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n or_o epistle_n usual_o insert_v margin_n among_o the_o law_n of_o saint_n edward_n the_o confessor_n 5._o there_o be_v already_o within_o your_o own_o kingdom_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o which_o by_o the_o council_n of_o your_o kingdom_n you_o may_v take_v a_o law_n to_o govern_v your_o people_n for_o you_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n within_o your_o own_o kingdom_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o howsoever_o the_o papist_n now_o adays_o labour_v to_o prove_v censuris_fw-la the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o his_o give_v of_o law_n and_o inflict_v his_o censure_n on_o other_o yet_o in_o these_o ancient_a time_n even_o by_o the_o pope_n own_o acknowledgement_n the_o king_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n pa._n belike_o then_o britain_n be_v now_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n pro._n it_o be_v convert_v before_o this_o time_n for_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o lucius_n 18._o live_v those_o two_o learned_a british_a divine_n elvanus_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o medvinus_n of_o wells_n and_o these_o two_o be_v send_v by_o king_n lucius_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o desire_v a_o supply_n of_o preacher_n to_o assist_v the_o britain_n and_o with_o they_o return_v faganus_n and_o damianus_n and_o these_o joint_o with_o the_o britain_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o baptize_v among_o the_o britain_n whereby_o many_o be_v daily_o draw_v to_o the_o faâ—th_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o heathenish_a priest_n their_o flamen_fw-la and_o archflamine_n as_o they_o term_v they_o be_v convert_v into_o so_o many_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n see_v as_o the_o monk_n of_o chester_n ranulphus_fw-la higden_n 163._o report_n neither_o yet_o be_v this_o to_o be_v call_v a_o conversion_n of_o our_o island_n but_o rather_o a_o new_a supply_n of_o preachersâ—_n for_o john_n capgrave_n a_o domynickâ—_n friar_n one_o who_o 25._o parson_n commend_n for_o a_o learned_a man_n report_v that_o elvanus_n the_o britain_n have_v disperse_v through_o the_o wild_a field_n of_o britain_n those_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n have_v former_o 4._o sow_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n make_v elvanus_n bishop_n in_o britain_n and_o medvinus_n a_o doctor_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o whole_a island_n which_o show_v that_o when_o they_o be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o to_o eleâ—therius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v then_o no_o novice_n but_o learned_a and_o practise_v divine_n as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o historian_n 1._o call_v they_o the_o third_z centurie_n from_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 200._o to_o 300._o papist_n who_o name_v you_o in_o this_o age_n protestant_n in_o this_o age_n there_o flourish_v tertullian_n origen_n and_o saint_n cyprian_a now_o also_o live_v minutius_n felix_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n in_o rome_n arnobius_n and_o his_o eloquent_a scholar_n lactantius_n tertullian_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o quick_a and_o pregnant_a wit_n he_o write_v learn_v and_o strong_a apology_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christian_n cyprian_n read_v daily_o some_o part_n of_o his_o write_n and_o so_o reverence_v he_o that_o he_o use_v to_o say_v to_o his_o secretary_n eccles._n dam_fw-la magistrum_fw-la help_v i_o to_o my_o tutor_n reach_v i_o my_o master_n meaning_n tertullian_n afterward_o through_o spite_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n he_o revolt_v to_o the_o montanist_n and_o be_v take_v up_o with_o their_o idle_a prophecy_n and_o revelation_n origen_n be_v in_o this_o his_o age_n a_o mirror_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o learning_n of_o all_o sort_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a he_o confer_v the_o hebrew_n text_n 16._o with_o the_o greek_a translation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o also_o the_o translation_n of_o aquila_n theodosion_n and_o symmachus_n he_o find_v out_o other_o edition_n also_o which_o he_o set_v forth_o and_o call_v they_o octupla_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o every_o page_n contain_v eight_o column_n or_o several_a translation_n such_o as_o be_v then_o in_o estimation_n he_o be_v of_o so_o happy_a a_o memory_n that_o he_o have_v the_o bible_n without_o book_n eccles._n and_o
can_v at_o the_o samâ—_n time_n dictate_v unto_o seven_o several_a clerk_n or_o notary_n ib._n he_o be_v of_o such_o esteem_n that_o divers_a will_v say_v 23._o it_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la origen_n errare_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la verâ—_n sentire_fw-la that_o they_o have_v rather_o err_v with_o origen_n than_o think_v aright_o with_o other_o he_o exhort_v other_o to_o martyrdom_n and_o from_o his_o childhood_n be_v himself_o desirous_a of_o the_o honour_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o seven_o persecution_n under_o decius_n he_o faint_v and_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o overset_v with_o fear_n to_o have_v his_o chaste_a body_n defile_v with_o a_o ugly_a ethiopian_a that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o idol_n then_o to_o be_v so_o filthy_o abuse_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o for_o very_a shame_n flee_v to_o judea_n wherâ—_n he_o be_v not_o only_o glad_o receive_v but_o also_o request_v public_o to_o preach_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o so_o it_o be_v lâ—â—_n fall_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n unto_o the_o ungodly_a say_v god_n why_o do_v thou_o preach_v my_o law_n and_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n whereas_o thou_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o have_v cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o psalm_n 50.16.17_o these_o woâ—ds_n so_o deep_o wound_v his_o heart_n with_o grief_n that_o he_o close_v the_o book_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v and_o all_o the_o congregation_n weep_v with_o he_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n he_o be_v curious_a in_o search_v out_o of_o allegory_n and_o yet_o fall_v on_o that_o place_n math._n 19.12_o some_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o take_v those_o word_n literal_o and_o geld_v himself_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v live_v without_o all_o suspicion_n of_o uncleanness_n ecclesiast_n whereas_o he_o expound_v almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n figurative_o he_o hold_v a_o fond_a opinion_n concern_v the_o pain_n of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n after_o long_a torment_n to_o be_v finish_v it_o be_v usual_o say_v of_o he_o vbi_fw-la bene_fw-la scripsit_fw-la nemâ—_n melius_fw-la ubi_fw-la malè_fw-la nemo_fw-la pejus_fw-la where_o he_o write_v wellâ—_n nâ—ne_v better_a so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o jeremy_n of_o his_o fig_n the_o good_a none_o better_a the_o evil_a nonâ—_n worse_o jer._n 24.2_o cypriaâ—â—_n be_v a_o learned_a godly_a bishop_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n he_o err_v indeed_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n if_o afterward_o they_o return_v to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o obstinate_a in_o his_o error_n he_o be_v as_o aâ—stin_n say_v of_o he_o 5._o not_o only_o learn_v but_o docible_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v learn_v and_o that_o 4._o he_o will_v most_o easy_o have_v alter_v his_o opinion_n have_v this_o question_n in_o his_o life_n time_n be_v debate_v by_o such_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n as_o afterward_o it_o be_v so_o that_o s._n austin_n make_v this_o observation_n touch_v cyprian_n error_n 18._o he_o therefore_o see_v not_o this_o one_o truth_n touch_v rebaptisation_n that_o other_o may_v see_v in_o he_o a_o more_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a truth_n to_o wit_n his_o humility_n modesty_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o canon_n tertullian_n though_o he_o stand_v for_o ceremonial_a tradition_n unwritten_a and_o for_o doctrinal_a tradition_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o afterward_o commit_v to_o writing_n yet_o deal_v with_o hermogenes_n the_o heretic_n in_o a_o question_n concern_v the_o faith_n whether_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o press_v he_o with_o a_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la whether_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o any_o subject_a matter_n i_o have_v 22._o as_o yet_o read_v no_o where_o say_v he_o let_v those_o of_o hermogenes_n his_o shop_n show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v they_o fear_v that_o wâ—e_n which_o be_v allot_v to_o such_o as_o add_v or_o take_v away_o but_o for_o himself_o he_o profess_v that_o ibid._n he_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o also_o argue_v negative_o touch_v divers_a tenet_n of_o popery_n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o math._n 19.8_o in_o the_o two_o testament_n say_v origen_n 1._o every_o word_n that_o appertain_v to_o god_n may_v be_v require_v and_o discuss_v and_o all_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v but_o if_o any_o thing_n do_v remain_v which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o determine_v no_o other_o three_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o to_o authorise_v any_o knowledge_n origen_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o first_o psalm_n faith_n wâ—e_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a there_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n after_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n among_o they_o this_o be_v likewise_o witness_v by_o eusebius_n 24._o that_o as_o origen_n receive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o likewise_o he_o reject_v those_o six_o book_n which_o we_o term_v apocryphal_a with_o the_o jew_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o and_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n tertullian_n speak_v in_o general_a of_o christian_n say_v 8._o the_o flesh_n feed_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v fat_v as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o distinct_a thing_n say_v corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o he_o mention_n the_o cup_n give_v to_o a_o lay-woman_n say_v 6._o from_o who_o hand_n shall_v she_o desire_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n of_o who_o cup_n shall_v she_o participate_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o christian_a woman_n marry_v to_o a_o infidel_n and_o show_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o such_o a_o match_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a wife_n be_v like_a to_o be_v debar_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup._n origen_n make_v this_o question_n num._n what_o people_n be_v it_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o drink_v blood_n and_o he_o answer_v the_o faithful_a people_n hereunto_o bellarmine_n say_v 26._o the_o people_n do_v drink_v but_o they_o have_v no_o commâ—nd_n so_o to_o do_v where_o he_o grant_v we_o that_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n be_v the_o agend_n or_o church_n practice_v in_o this_o age_n beside_o origen_n in_o this_o very_a place_n allege_v christ_n precept_n for_o the_o cup_n out_o of_o the_o six_o of_o john_n cyprian_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v lapse_v and_o not_o stick_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o thereupon_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o communion_n he_o desire_v that_o upon_o their_o repentance_n they_o may_v be_v admit_v and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n edit_fw-la how_o shall_v we_o sit_v they_o for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o before_o we_o admit_v they_o not_o by_o right_a of_o communion_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n in_o the_o church_n and_o again_o 3._o because_o some_o man_n out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n in_o sanctify_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o minister_a it_o to_o the_o people_n do_v not_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n the_o author_n and_o institutour_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n do_v and_o teach_v where_o albeit_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o wine_n and_o not_o in_o mere_a water_n as_o the_o aquarij_fw-la do_v yet_o on_o the_o bye_n he_o discover_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o both_o kind_n and_o say_v express_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v minister_v or_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n tertullian_n in_o divers_a place_n 3._o of_o his_o work_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o sacrament_n with_o we_o to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o tertullian_n observe_v the_o same_o and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o rough_o entertain_v for_o his_o pain_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o censure_n pass_v on_o he_o and_o extant_a 1609._o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o tertullia_n work_n of_o the_o eucharist_n tertullian_n dispute_v against_o martion_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n confute_v he_o by_o a_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o this_o manner_n a_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n presuppose_v a_o true_a body_n for_o of_o a_o show_n or_o fantasy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o figure_n but_o
of_o they_o 5._o as_o former_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v do_v concern_v saintly_o invocation_n origen_n say_v 432._o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n alone_o and_o labour_n to_o have_v he_o propitious_a unto_o we_o procure_v his_o goodwill_n with_o godlâ—nesse_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o if_o celsus_n will_v yet_o have_v we_o to_o procure_v the_o goodwill_n of_o any_o other_o after_o he_o that_o be_v god_n over_o all_o let_v he_o consider_v that_o as_o when_o the_o body_n be_v move_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o do_v follow_v it_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n have_v god_n favourable_a unto_o we_o who_o be_v over_o all_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o his_o friend_n both_o angel_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n love_v unto_o we_o and_o whereas_o celsus_n have_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v favourable_a to_o we_o to_o this_o origen_n answer_v in_o this_o manner_n 406._o away_o with_o celsus_n his_o council_n say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o angel_n for_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o and_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o only_a beget_v and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o creature_n and_o we_o must_v entreat_v he_o that_o he_o as_o high_a priest_n will_v present_v our_o prayer_n when_o it_o come_v to_o he_o unto_o his_o god_n and_o our_o god_n objection_n jesuit_n fisher_n say_v reply_n that_o origen_n in_o his_o write_n upon_o job_n job_n and_o number_n num_fw-la teach_v invocation_n of_o saint_n answer_n bellarmine_n say_v origen_n that_o origen_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n upon_o job_n for_o therein_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o homousian_o so_o the_o arrian_n call_v the_o orthodox_n believer_n now_o the_o arrian_n rise_v not_o till_o after_o origen_n time_n origen_n indeed_o upon_o the_o canticle_n say_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a to_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o in_o his_o homily_n upon_o josuah_n he_o â—aith_o 16._o i_o do_v think_v thus_o that_o all_o those_o father_n who_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n before_o we_o do_v assist_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 2._o if_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v leave_v the_o body_n and_o be_v with_o christ_n do_v any_o thing_n and_o labour_n for_o we_o let_v this_o also_o remain_v among_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o mystery_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v unto_o writing_n now_o we_o yield_v that_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o in_o general_a yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o they_o beside_o origen_n if_o and_o as_o i_o suppose_v and_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a to_o say_v so_o these_o be_v but_o â—aint_a affirmation_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v doubtful_o as_o on_o not_o full_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o in_o conclusion_n determine_v si_fw-la laborant_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la if_o in_o particular_a upon_o particular_n they_o do_v labour_n for_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v among_o god_n secret_n and_o a_o mystery_n not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n object_n it_o appear_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n virg_n that_o the_o faithful_a use_v to_o covenant_n in_o their_o life_n time_n that_o whether_o of_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n before_o the_o other_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o his_o survive_a friend_n answer_n concern_v saint_a cyprian_n conceit_n that_o the_o saint_n after_o death_n remember_v their_o old_a friend_n here_o as_o have_v take_v fresh_a and_o particular_a notice_n of_o their_o several_a state_n vote_n and_o necessity_n it_o follow_v not_o thence_o that_o other_o saint_n unacquainted_a with_o our_o particular_a desire_n and_o exigent_n do_v in_o particular_a and_o by_o their_o merit_n intercede_v for_o the_o live_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v make_v suit_n on_o our_o behalf_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o close_v up_o this_o point_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n tertullian_n cyprian_n gregory_n nyssen_n with_o other_o have_v write_v set_v treatise_n the_o oratione_fw-la of_o prayer_n and_o therein_o they_o deliver_v nothing_o touch_v this_o saintly_o invocation_n but_o teach_v we_o to_o regulate_v dom._n all_o our_o prayer_n according_a to_o that_o perfect_a pattern_n prescribe_v by_o our_o great_a master_n wherein_o we_o be_v require_v to_o direct_v our_o petition_n unto_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n math_n 6.9_o luk._n 11.2_o these_o thing_n say_v tertullian_n 30._o in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n i_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o he_o of_o who_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v obtain_v they_o because_o both_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v alone_o able_a to_o give_v and_o i_o be_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v request_v be_v his_o servant_n qui_fw-la eum_fw-la solum_fw-la observo_fw-la who_o observe_v he_o alone_o of_o faith_n and_o merit_n origen_n say_v 3._o that_o faith_n only_o suffice_v to_o justification_n and_o concern_v merit_n the_o same_o origen_n say_v 4._o i_o caâ—â—ardly_o he_o persuade_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o work_n which_o may_v require_v the_o reward_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o debt_n see_v this_o very_a thing_n itself_o that_o we_o can_v do_v or_o think_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n we_o do_v it_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o largesse_n objection_n do_v not_o origen_n and_o tertullian_n hold_v purgatory_n answer_n bellarmine_n indeed_o allege_v tertio_fw-la tertullia_n book_n de_fw-la animâ_fw-la for_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v ult_n that_o he_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n when_o he_o write_v that_o book_n and_o for_o origen_n bellarmine_n porâ—â—_n confess_v he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o approve_a so_o much_o of_o purgatory_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o pain_n after_o this_o life_n but_o purgatory_n penalty_n only_o so_o that_o with_o he_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n be_v all_o one_o objection_n in_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n 22._o the_o martyr_n entreat_v the_o church_n for_o mitigation_n of_o penance_n impose_v upon_o some_o offender_n so_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o suffer_v of_o martyr_n be_v communicate_v to_o other_o and_o thereby_o their_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n be_v procure_v answer_n in_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o many_o weak_a one_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n the_o church_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o honour_n martyrdom_n and_o encourage_v christian_n thereunto_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o request_n of_o imprison_a confessor_n and_o design_v martyr_n the_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o release_v some_o time_n the_o canonical_a censure_n enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n but_o these_o martyr_n do_v not_o hereby_o think_v that_o they_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a pain_n of_o sin_n beside_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o live_a martyr_n and_o not_o of_o martyr_n defunct_a and_o of_o release_n censure_n &_o forgive_a fault_n in_o this_o world_n only_o &_o not_o in_o purgatory_n pa._n do_v not_o cyprian_n hold_v saint_n peter_n supremacy_n pro._n he_o may_v do_v much_o with_o pamelius_n his_o help_n who_o have_v take_v the_o marginal_a gloss_n petro_n primatus_fw-la datur_fw-la and_o put_v 89._o it_o into_o cyprian_n text_n whereas_o cyprian_n in_o the_o selfsame_a treatise_n say_v ecclâ—siae_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o like_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n cyprian_a indeed_o reverence_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v she_o keep_v within_o hâ—r_a bound_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o fortuâ—atus_n and_o other_o for_o so_o it_o be_v cyprian_n have_v censure_v they_o and_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v fly_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o seek_v favour_n and_o protection_n from_o that_o sea_n and_o so_o work_v distraction_n between_o rome_n and_o carthage_n make_v a_o decree_n to_o prevent_v appeal_v to_o other_o place_n or_o claim_v of_o other_o bishop_n and_o this_o synodall_n epistle_n be_v send_v to_o pope_n cornâ—lius_n persuade_v he_o not_o to_o admit_v of_o their_o complaint_n see_v that_o it_o be_v decree_v of_o we_o all_o say_v s._n cyprian_n 55._o that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n be_v hear_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o every_o pastor_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o whereof_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o god_n and_o they_o who_o be_v under_o our_o
say_v 3._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o efficacious_a to_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o natural_a water_n and_o to_o give_v regenerate_v force_n and_o virtue_n to_o it_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v that_o in_o baptism_n man_n be_v change_v and_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n learn_v say_v he_o 4._o how_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v accustom_v to_o change_v every_o creature_n and_o when_o he_o will_v he_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n saint_n cyril_n say_v 〈…〉_z the_o water_n be_v change_v into_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v 1609._o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n by_o baptism_n we_o be_v change_v or_o transmute_v into_o christ._n now_o from_o hence_o we_o can_v infer_v that_o eiâ—her_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n or_o regenerate_v person_n be_v change_v by_o transubstantiation_n the_o change_n be_v not_o corporal_a in_o either_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o mystical_a in_o use_n and_o signification_n in_o the_o church_n say_v 27_o macarius_n scholar_n to_o saint_n anthony_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v offer_v the_o type_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o visible_a bread_n do_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o according_a to_o this_o father_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v offer_v and_o these_o be_v the_o type_n or_o token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v after_o consecration_n be_v likewise_o acknowledge_v by_o bellarmine_n haec_fw-la and_o we_o may_v far_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o macarius_n be_v so_o clear_a for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o not_o corporal_a receive_n as_o that_o some_o be_v feign_v to_o set_v a_o marginal_a gloss_n visibili_fw-la upon_o macarius_n his_o text_n 1589._o of_o image-worship_n the_o council_n of_o elliberis_n in_o granado_n in_o spain_n margin_n decree_v 36._o that_o no_o picture_n shall_v or_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v shall_v be_v paint_v on_o wall_n now_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o say_v that_o the_o council_n only_o forbid_v the_o paint_n of_o image_n on_o church-wall_n where_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v deface_v as_o if_o they_o may_v be_v set_v or_o hang_v in_o table_n for_o the_o counsel_n decree_n run_v general_o say_v it_o be_v our_o mind_n that_o picture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n now_o if_o it_o forbid_v the_o very_a be_v of_o they_o in_o church_n then_o sure_o it_o utter_o condemn_v their_o adoration_n melchior_n canus_n charge_v this_o ancient_a council_n with_o impiety_n 4._o for_o make_v such_o a_o decree_n de_fw-fr tollendis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la saint_n ambrose_n say_v 3._o god_n will_v not_o have_v himself_o worship_v in_o stone_n 1._o the_o church_n know_v no_o vain_a idaea_n and_o divers_a figure_n of_o image_n but_o know_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o fact_n of_o epiphanius_n which_o himself_o record_v operum_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n translate_v by_o saint_n hieronymi_n hierome_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a be_v very_o famous_a in_o this_o case_n namely_o how_o himself_o find_v a_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o village_n of_o anablatha_n which_o though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n yet_o in_o a_o hoâ—y_a zeal_n he_o tear_v it_o and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n beseech_v he_o that_o no_o such_o picture_n may_v be_v hang_v up_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o religion_n the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v these_o â—upâ—a_fw-la i_o find_v there_o a_o veil_n hang_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n die_v and_o paint_a and_o have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v who_o image_n it_o be_v when_o therefore_o i_o see_v this_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o cut_v it_o and_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o wrap_v and_o bury_v some_o poor_a dead_a man_n in_o it_o and_o afterward_o he_o intreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o who_o government_n this_o church_n be_v to_o give_v charge_n hereafter_o ibid._n that_o such_o veil_n as_o those_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o religion_n shall_v not_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o jesuit_n fisher_n will_v shuffle_v off_o this_o evidence_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o some_o profane_a pagan_a bâ—t_v epiphanius_n himself_o say_v it_o have_v imaginem_fw-la quasi_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la sancti_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n sure_o therefore_o the_o image_n go_v for_o christ_n or_o for_o some_o note_a saint_n neither_o doâ—h_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o irresemblance_n but_o with_o the_o image_n as_o such_o baronius_n say_v 59_o they_o be_v rather_o the_o forge_a word_n of_o some_o imagebreaker_n than_o of_o epiphanius_n bellarmine_n will_v disproove_v they_o by_o sundry_a conjecture_n which_o master_n rivet_n 29._o reject_v and_o defend_v the_o foresay_a epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n clear_v it_o from_o all_o the_o cardinal_n be_v cavil_v aâ—d_v sure_o if_o we_o observe_v epiphanius_n his_o practice_n about_o the_o foresay_a image_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o mariam_n nemo_fw-la adoret_fw-la we_o may_v well_o think_v these_o two_o have_v both_o one_o father_n pa._n the_o idolatry_n forbid_v in_o scripture_n and_o dislike_v by_o the_o father_n be_v such_o as_o be_v use_v by_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o this_o wee_a christian_n practise_v not_o pro._n indeed_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o dissuade_v christian_n from_o idolatry_n propound_v the_o jew_n fall_n say_v neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 7_o 8._o the_o like_a also_o he_o add_v touch_v another_o sin_n neither_o let_v we_o commit_v fornication_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v as_o well_o then_o may_v one_o plead_v that_o jewish_a or_o heathenish_a fornication_n be_v only_o reprehend_v as_o jewish_a or_o heathenish_a idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a sin_n whether_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o jew_n pagan_n or_o christian_a and_o more_o heinous_a in_o the_o christian_a who_o profess_v christ_n to_o practice_v that_o which_o god_n word_n condemn_v in_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n for_o idolatry_n pa._n the_o heathen_a hold_v the_o image_n themselves_o to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v far_o from_o our_o thought_n pro._n admit_v some_o of_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o the_o heathen_a do_v so_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o jewish_a idolater_n who_o erect_v the_o golden_a calf_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v all_o so_o senseless_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o calf_n which_o they_o know_v be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o rerum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la and_o have_v no_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n shall_v yet_o be_v that_o god_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 32.4_o and_o for_o the_o heathen_a people_n though_o they_o haply_o think_v some_o divine_a majesty_n and_o power_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o image_n yet_o they_o be_v scarce_o so_o rude_a as_o to_o think_v the_o image_n which_o they_o adore_v to_o be_v very_a god_n for_o thus_o we_o find_v they_o usual_o to_o answer_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n 10._o we_o worship_v the_o god_n by_o the_o image_n and_o secunda_fw-la i_o neither_o worship_v the_o image_n nor_o a_o spirit_n in_o it_o but_o by_o the_o bodily_a portraiture_n i_o do_v behold_v the_o sign_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o i_o ought_v to_o worship_n pap_n though_o the_o heathen_a do_v not_o account_v the_o image_n itself_o to_o be_v god_n yet_o be_v those_o image_n set_v up_o to_o represent_v either_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o be_v or_o devil_n or_o false-god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v idol_n whereas_o we_o erect_v image_n only_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o his_o servant_n the_o saint_n and_o angel_n pro._n suppose_v that_o many_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n and_o heathen_n image_n be_v such_o as_o you_o say_v they_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o such_o howsoever_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v by_o yield_a adoration_n to_o a_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n himself_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o god_n show_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o he_o and_o that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o
find_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o as_o bellarmine_n upon_o this_o testimony_n say_v quarto_o quid_fw-la clariùs_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o answer_n cyril_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v see_v of_o we_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o the_o same_o cyril_n say_v 3_o of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o simple_a water_n let_v the_o one_o satisfy_v the_o other_o cyril_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o oil_n that_o it_o be_v no_o bare_a simple_a or_o common_a oil_n but_o charisma_n the_o type_n and_o symbol_n of_o a_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o so_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o bread_n the_o consecrate_a bread_n that_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a or_o common_a bread_n but_o of_o different_a use_n and_o service_n and_o yet_o therein_o not_o any_o change_n of_o substance_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v cyril_n say_v as_o bellarmine_n corrupt_o translate_v it_o or_o at_o leâ—st_a mâ—kes_n use_v of_o a_o corrupt_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o body_n of_o câ—rist_n be_v give_v sub_fw-la spâ—cie_fw-la panâ—s_fw-la under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o as_o it_o â—s_v in_o the_o greek_a 4_o under_o the_o type_n of_o bread_n even_o as_o he_o say_v afterward_o 5._o think_v not_o tâ—at_v you_o taste_v bread_n but_o tâ—e_v antitype_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o that_o he_o call_v the_o consecrated_a bread_n and_o wine_n â—ypes_n and_o antitype_n that_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blooâ—_n of_o christ._n now_o whereâ—s_v cyril_n will_v not_o have_v we_o judge_v of_o thâ—s_n sacrament_n by_o our_o taste_n or_o sense_n it_o iâ—_n true_a that_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v â—ound_v and_o whiâ—e_v aâ—d_v sweet_a in_o taste_n our_o bodily_a sense_n mâ—y_v indeed_o perceive_v thâ—m_n but_o as_o they_o be_v type_n and_o aâ—titypes_n that_o be_v â—_z of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n â—f_n christ_n so_o â—hey_n aâ—e_o spiritual_o to_o be_v discern_v with_o our_o understanding_n only_o as_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dâ—ctor_n morton_n lo._n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfiâ—ld_n and_o now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o durâ—sme_n have_v observe_v 4._o last_o the_o same_o cyril_n say_v 4._o that_o we_o have_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n confine_v only_o to_o the_o term_n of_o thâ—s_n present_a life_n more_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o same_o â—yâ—il_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o he_o in_o his_o catechism_n teach_v his_o scholar_n touch_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n aâ—d_a caâ—on_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o eucharist_n and_o purgatory_n before_o i_o cloâ—e_v up_o this_o centurie_n i_o must_v needs_o speak_v of_o constantinâ—_n the_o great_a and_o the_o two_o general_a councelâ—_n hold_v in_o this_o age._n in_o â—his_fw-la age_n flourish_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n that_o christian_a prince_n constantine_n the_o great_a bear_v of_o our_o coâ—nâ—rey_a woman_n hâ—lâ—na_n both_o of_o they_o britain_n by_o biâ—thâ—_n royal_a by_o descent_n saint_n by_o estiâ—ation_n and_o true_a catholic_n by_o profession_n pa._n doâ—tor_n 〈◊〉_d and_o master_n brere_o show_v they_o to_o have_v bâ—â—nâ—_n oâ—_n 4._o 〈…〉_z pro._n our_o reverend_a and_o learned_a doctor_n doctor_z abbot_z late_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n have_v sufficient_o confute_v your_o bishop_n and_o acquit_v they_o from_o be_v papist_n since_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o popery_n as_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v maintain_v pa._n if_o constantine_n be_v no_o papist_n of_o what_o faith_n tâ—en_o be_v he_o pro._n he_o be_v of_o the_o true_a ancient_a christian_a faith_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o instance_n follow_v he_o hold_v the_o scripture_n sufficient_a for_o decide_v matteâ—s_n of_o faith_n and_o according_o prescribe_v this_o rule_n to_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v 7._o because_o the_o apostle_n book_n do_v plain_o instruct_v we_o in_o divine_a matter_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v our_o determination_n upon_o question_n from_o word_n which_o be_v so_o divine_o inspire_v he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v 11._o wrest_v it_o but_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o thing_n concern_v religion_n for_o so_o do_v the_o word_n sound_v in_o the_o original_n supra_fw-la and_o herein_o say_v theodoret_n suprà _fw-la the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o council_n obey_v the_o voice_n of_o constantine_n constantine_n hold_v it_o not_o the_o pope_n peculiar_a to_o summon_v general_a counâ—â—lls_n for_o he_o call_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a himself_o 7._o and_o therein_o sit_v as_o precedent_n and_o moderator_n receive_v every_o man_n opinion_n help_v sometime_o one_o part_n sometime_o another_o 13._o reconcile_n they_o when_o they_o be_v at_o odds_n until_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o agreement_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o same_o emperor_n by_o his_o royal_a letter_n 23._o prescribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o thâ—_n good_a of_o god_n church_n yea_o he_o hold_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o juâ—ge_n and_o supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o he_o profess_v speak_v general_o of_o all_o soâ—tâ—_n of_o man_n if_o any_o shall_v rash_o or_o undadvised_o maintain_v these_o pestilent_a assertion_n mean_v the_o arrian_n 1â—_n his_o sauciness_n shall_v beâ—_n instant_o curb_v by_o the_o emperor_n execution_n who_o be_v god_n minister_n moreover_o constantine_n never_o seek_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o pardon_n he_o never_o worship_v a_o image_n never_o serve_v saint_n nor_o shrine_n never_o know_v the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o half_a communion_n he_o pray_v not_o for_o his_o father_n soul_n at_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o funeral_n 16._o use_v no_o requiem_n nor_o diriges_fw-la at_o his_o exequy_n he_o wish_v not_o any_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v after_o his_o death_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o have_v receive_v baptism_n new_o before_o his_o death_n profess_v a_o steadfast_a hope_n that_o need_v no_o such_o after-prayer_n say_v 63._o now_o i_o know_v indeed_o that_o i_o be_o a_o bless_a man_n that_o god_n have_v account_v i_o worthy_a of_o immortal_a life_n and_o that_o i_o be_o now_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o that_o stand_v about_o he_o wish_v he_o long_o life_n he_o answer_v 1544._o that_o he_o have_v now_o attain_a the_o true_a life_n and_o that_o none_o but_o himself_o do_v understand_v of_o what_o happiness_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n and_o that_o he_o therefore_o hasten_v his_o go_v to_o his_o god_n thus_o constantine_n die_v outright_o a_o protestanâ—_n he_o crave_v no_o after-prayer_n for_o his_o soul_n he_o dread_v no_o purgatory_n but_o die_v in_o full_a assurance_n of_o go_v immediate_o to_o his_o god_n be_v this_o prince_n now_o a_o trent_n papist_n now_o to_o proceed_v the_o fiâ—st_a general_n council_n in_o christianity_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o famous_a fiâ—st_a council_n of_o nice_a consi_v of_o 318._o bishop_n the_o great_a light_n that_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o have_v it_o be_v call_v about_o 325_o year_n after_o christ_n against_o arrius_n that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v veâ—y_a god_n from_o this_o council_n we_o have_v oâ—r_n nicen_n creed_n it_o be_v summon_v not_o by_o the_o thâ—n_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n gather_v thâ—m_n together_o out_o of_o divers_a city_n and_o province_n as_o themselves_o have_v lâ—fâ—â—ccorded_v 1544._o we_o produce_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n monarchical_a jurisdiction_n the_o menour_n thereof_o be_v this_o 1â—â—0_n let_v ancient_a custom_n hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o government_n over_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n because_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o same_o custom_n as_o also_o let_v antioch_n and_o other_o province_n hold_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n now_o these_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n thus_o limit_v and_o distinguish_v the_o several_a province_n and_o ground_v on_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o as_o he_o have_v pre-eminence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n about_o he_o so_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n shall_v have_v all_o about_o they_o as_o likewise_o every_o metropolitan_a within_o his_o own_o province_n these_o word_n i_o say_v do_v clear_o shâ—w_v that_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o pope_n neither_o have_v pre-eminence_n of_o all_o through_o the_o world_n as_o now_o he_o claim_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n nor_o aught_o to_o have_v great_a pre-eminence_n by_o their_o judgement_n than_o he_o have_v before_o time_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o his_o diocese_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n
over_o he_o pa._n bellarmine_n say_v quarta_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o province_n there_o mention_v because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v accustom_v to_o permit_v it_o so_o to_o be_v pro._n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o permission_n they_o be_v indeed_o as_o learned_a bishop_n morton_n say_v 2_o word_n of_o comparison_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v enjoy_v his_o privilege_n according_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v ancient_o he_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v give_v this_o man_n a_o crown_n bâ—cause_fw-mi also_o i_o give_v a_o crown_n to_o his_o fellow_n beside_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la understand_v the_o canon_n as_o we_o do_v in_o this_o sort_n 12_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o his_o bishop_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n according_a to_o custom_n shall_v have_v throughout_o lybia_n and_o the_o rest_n here_o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v a_o large_a circuit_n for_o his_o diocese_n yet_o be_v nâ—t_v this_o jurisdiction_n give_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o goâ—_n but_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n let_v old_a custom_n bâ—_n keep_v sâ—ith_o the_o council_n heâ—e_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o it_o as_o now_o a_o day_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n and_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la and_o tibi_fw-la daâ—o_fw-la clave_n thou_o be_v peter_n fâ—ed_v my_o sheep_n and_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pâ—pâ—_n hold_v it_o not_o then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o preâ—ended_v 12._o divinoâ—_n by_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o only_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n which_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o be_v upon_o occasion_n for_o when_o constantinople_n become_v the_o imperial_a city_n than_o be_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o equal_v with_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n about_o the_o year_n 381_o the_o second_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n against_o macedomus_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—t_z consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n it_o be_v call_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a 8._o this_o council_n confirm_v the_o foresay_a six_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n which_o bound_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o his_o own_o province_n the_o three_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n of_o constantinople_n speak_v in_o this_o tenor_n gâ—aece_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantine_n city_n that_o be_v constantinople_n have_v prerogative_n of_o honour_n next_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n the_o five_o centurie_n from_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 400._o to_o 500_o papist_n what_o say_v you_o of_o this_o five_o age_n protestant_n we_o be_v yet_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n next_o after_o christ_n and_o so_o near_o to_o the_o time_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o for_o this_o present_a age_n it_o may_v for_o choice_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o golden_a age_n for_o now_o flourish_v the_o golden_a mouth_a chrysostome_n ecclesiast_n the_o well_o language_v hierome_n and_o saint_n austin_n the_o very_a mall_n and_o hammer_n of_o heretic_n chrisostome_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o copious_a writer_n of_o any_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n now_o extant_a he_o be_v a_o eloquent_a preacher_n full_a of_o rhetorical_a figure_n and_o amplification_n so_o that_o his_o vein_n and_o gift_n lie_v rather_o in_o the_o ethique_fw-la and_o moral_a part_n of_o divinity_n paâ—â—ibus_fw-la work_v upon_o the_o affection_n than_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a and_o exegetical_a part_n for_o information_n of_o judgement_n by_o his_o liberty_n of_o speech_n in_o pulpit_n he_o draw_v the_o hatred_n of_o thâ—_n great_a one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o but_o above_o all_o of_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o that_o she_o and_o theophilus_n patriaâ—ke_n of_o alexandria_n procure_v his_o deposition_n and_o banishment_n with_o commandment_n to_o â—â—â—â—ney_n his_o weakâ—_n body_n with_o excessive_a travel_n from_o place_n to_o place_n until_o he_o conclude_v his_o life_n eccles._n about_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o ecclâ—s_n hierome_n be_v bear_v in_o dalmatia_n and_o instruct_v at_o rome_n he_o travailde_v abroad_o into_o france_n and_o other_o place_n of_o purpose_n to_o increase_v his_o knowledge_n at_o rome_n he_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o honourable_a woman_n such_o as_o marcelia_n sophronia_n principia_fw-la paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la to_o who_o he_o expound_v place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o he_o be_v admit_v presbyter_n he_o serve_v damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o sort_v his_o paper_n his_o gift_n be_v envy_v at_o rome_n therefore_o he_o lâ—ft_v rome_n and_o take_v his_o voyage_n towards_o palestina_n by_o the_o way_n he_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o epiphanius_n nazianzen_n and_o didymus_n doctor_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n and_o sundry_a other_o man_n of_o note_n and_o mark_v in_o the_o end_n he_o come_v to_o judea_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o bethlem_n the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o death_n at_o bethlem_n paula_n a_o noblewoman_n who_o accompany_v hierome_n and_o his_o brother_n paulinianus_n from_o rome_n upon_o her_o own_o charge_n build_v four_o monastery_n whereof_o herself_o guide_v one_o and_o hiâ—rome_n another_o hierome_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o skill_v in_o the_o tongue_n but_o he_o waâ—_n a_o man_n of_o a_o choleric_a and_o stern_a disposition_n more_o inclinable_a to_o a_o solitary_a and_o monkish_a liâ—e_z then_o to_o fellowship_n and_o society_n neither_o heliodorus_n in_o the_o wilderness_n nor_o ruffinus_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n can_v keep_v inviolable_a friendship_n with_o he_o he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 390._o but_o he_o live_v unto_o the_o year_n 422_o iâ—â—dâ—_n &_o therefore_o we_o place_v he_o in_o this_o five_o age_n and_o so_o do_v bellarmine_n â—3_n augustine_n in_o his_o young_a year_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n his_o mother_n monica_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o conversion_n and_o god_n hear_v her_o prayer_n foâ—_n by_o the_o pâ—eacâ—ing_n of_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n anâ—_n by_o read_v the_o life_n of_o antonius_n the_o eremite_n he_o be_v wonderful_o move_v and_o begin_v to_o dislike_v his_o former_a conversation_n he_o go_v into_o a_o quiet_a garden_n accompany_v with_o alipius_n and_o there_o as_o he_o be_v with_o tear_n bewail_v his_o former_a course_n and_o desire_v god_n grace_n for_o work_v his_o conversion_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n saâ—iâ—g_v unto_o he_o 12._o tolle_n &_o lege_fw-la and_o again_o tolle_n &_o lege_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v up_o and_o read_v take_v up_o and_o read_v at_o the_o first_o hear_n he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o boy_n or_o maid_n speak_v in_o their_o play_n such_o word_n one_o to_o another_o but_o when_o he_o look_v about_o and_o can_v see_v nobody_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v some_o heavenly_a admonition_n warn_v he_o to_o take_v up_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o garden_n with_o he_o and_o read_v now_o the_o first_o place_n that_o fall_v in_o his_o hand_n after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n be_v this_o 14_o not_o in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n neither_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n nor_o in_o strife_n and_o envyingâ—_n but_o put_v you_o on_o tâ—e_v lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o at_o the_o read_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o full_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n that_o immediate_o thereafter_o he_o be_v babtize_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n with_o his_o companion_n alipius_n and_o his_o son_n adeodatus_n he_o be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n in_o africa_n he_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o manichee_n pelagian_n donatist_n and_o whatsoever_o error_n else_o prevail_v in_o this_o age_n he_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o that_o he_o revise_v his_o own_o write_n and_o write_v his_o retractation_n or_o râ—cognitions_n when_o he_o have_v live_v 76_o year_n he_o reâ—â—ed_v from_o his_o labour_n before_o the_o vandal_n have_v take_v the_o town_n of_o hippo_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n sickness_n they_o have_v besiege_v and_o thus_o be_v he_o translate_v and_o take_v away_o before_o he_o
see_v the_o evil_a that_o come_v upon_o the_o place_n 57.1_o beside_o these_o learned_a trium_fw-la vir_n there_o live_v in_o this_o age_n theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n a_o town_n in_o syria_n cyrill_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n leo_n the_o great_a and_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n a_o great_a impugner_n of_o heresy_n as_o also_o sedulius_n of_o scotland_n eccles_n who_o collection_n be_v extant_a upon_o saint_n paul_n epistlâ—s_n 1528._o and_o his_o testimony_n frequent_o cite_v by_o the_o learned_a l._n primate_n doctor_n usher_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o ancient_a irish_a religion_n oâ—_n the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n saint_n augustine_n say_v 3._o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v find_v which_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o direction_n of_o life_n bellarmine_n will_v shift_v off_o this_o place_n by_o say_v ultimo_fw-la that_o austin_n mean_v that_o in_o scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o such_o point_n as_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o to_o wit_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o commandment_n but_o beside_o these_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n 〈◊〉_d be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o this_o stand_v not_o with_o austin_n drift_n for_o in_o the_o treatise_n allege_v the_o doctrine_n christianâ_fw-la he_o purposely_o instruct_v not_o the_o people_n but_o christian_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n so_o that_o where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n which_o contain_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n he_o mean_v as_o elsewhere_o 4._o he_o express_v himself_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v not_o only_o of_o the_o lay_v people_n but_o even_o of_o ecclesiasticke_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o same_o father_n say_v 4._o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v write_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n 4._o say_v that_o the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a abundant_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n yea_o more_o than_o sufficient_a neither_o be_v this_o a_o false_a supposal_n as_o a_o jesuit_n pretend_v it_o to_o be_v 4._o but_o a_o ground_a truth_n and_o the_o author_n doctrine_n liâ—inensis_n indeed_o make_v first_o one_o general_a sufficient_a rule_n for_o all_o thing_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n second_o another_o useful_a in_o some_o case_n only_o yet_o never_o to_o be_v use_v in_o those_o case_n without_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n the_o first_o be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o the_o worth_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o other_o be_v use_v to_o avoid_v the_o jar_a interpretation_n of_o perverse_a heretic_n that_o many_o time_n abuse_v the_o sacred_a rule_n &_o standard_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o we_o admit_v the_o church_n interpretation_n as_o ministerial_a to_o holy_a scripture_n so_o it_o be_v conformable_a thereunto_o and_o we_o say_v with_o the_o learned_a rejoynder_n to_o the_o jesuit_n maloune_n reply_v 1â—0_o bring_v we_o now_o one_o scripture_n expound_v according_a to_o lirinensis_n his_o rule_n lirin_fw-mi by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o prove_v prayer_n to_o saint_n image_n worship_n in_o your_o sense_n and_o we_o will_v receive_v it_o saint_n cyril_n say_v ult_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o so_o much_o as_o holy_a writer_n judge_v sufficient_a both_o for_o good_a manner_n and_o godly_a faith_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 159._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o which_o be_v bring_v uâ—_n in_o it_o wise_a and_o most_o approve_a and_o furnish_v with_o most_o sufficient_a understanding_n saint_n hierome_n reason_v negative_o from_o the_o scripture_n say_v helvid_n as_o we_o deny_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v so_o we_o refuse_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n we_o believe_v because_o we_o read_v it_o that_o mary_n do_v marry_v after_o she_o be_v deliver_v we_o believe_v not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v 234._o that_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o holy_a writ_n be_v right_a and_o clear_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a be_v manifest_a therein_o yea_o he_o call_v the_o 624._o scripture_n the_o most_o exact_a balance_n square_n and_o rule_n of_o divine_a verity_n this_o be_v the_o father_n rule_n of_o faith_n of_o old_a and_o the_o same_o a_o perfect_a one_o but_o the_o papist_n now_o adays_o make_v it_o but_o a_o part_n of_o a_o rule_n dico_fw-la half_o a_o rule_n and_o piece_n it_o with_o tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n canon_n saint_n hierome_n who_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o tongue_n travail_v much_o and_o see_v the_o choice_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n as_o also_o the_o best_a library_n that_o the_o eastern_a part_n can_v afford_v and_o be_v therefore_o likely_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o best_a canon_n name_v all_o the_o book_n which_o we_o admit_v and_o afterward_o add_v regum_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v beside_o these_o be_v to_o be_v put_v among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n the_o same_o hierome_n have_v mention_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v untrue_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o attribute_v to_o he_o then_o add_v regum_fw-la that_o as_o the_o church_n read_v judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o receive_v they_o not_o â—or_a canonical_a scripture_n so_o these_o two_o book_n â—amely_o the_o wisdom_n of_o salâ—mon_n and_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n do_v the_o church_n read_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n objection_n the_o carthaginian_a council_n receive_v those_o book_n which_o you_o account_v 47._o apocryphal_a answer_n they_o receive_v they_o in_o canonem_fw-la morum_fw-la not_o in_o canonem_fw-la fidei_fw-la it_o be_v true_a indâ—ed_v that_o saint_n austin_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n and_o some_o other_o in_o that_o age_n find_v these_o book_n which_o hierome_n and_o other_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o and_o together_o read_v with_o they_o in_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o account_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a but_o they_o receive_v they_o only_o into_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n 3_o serve_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o divine_a canon_n as_o saint_n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n distinguish_v say_v 36_o this_o reckon_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o in_o other_o book_n as_o in_o the_o maccabee_n plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n wherein_o say_v he_o 34._o there_o may_v be_v something_o find_v worthy_a to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o number_n of_o those_o miracle_n yet_o hereof_o will_v we_o have_v no_o care_n for_o that_o we_o intend_v the_o miracle_n divini_fw-la canonis_fw-la which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o divine_a canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n he_o tell_v we_o â—â—_o the_o jew_n never_o receive_v it_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o withal_o there_o he_o profess_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o â—ewes_n be_v most_o authentical_a touch_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o 20._o that_o they_o be_v call_v salomon_n only_o for_o some_o likeness_n of_o style_n but_o the_o learned_a doubt_n whether_o they_o bâ—e_v his_o last_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n whereat_o saint_n austin_n be_v present_a prescribe_v that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n as_o canonical_a but_o such_o as_o indeed_o be_v canonical_a leave_v out_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o greek_a edition_n tilij_fw-la though_o they_o have_v shuffle_v they_o into_o the_o latin_a romanae_fw-la which_o argue_v suspicion_n of_o a_o forge_a canon_n now_o to_o this_o ancient_a evidence_n of_o hierome_n and_o austin_n the_o papist_n make_v but_o a_o poor_a reply_n canus_n say_v 11._o that_o hierome_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o then_o sufficient_o sifièd_a bellarmine_n say_v respondeo_fw-la i_o admit_v that_o hierome_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n because_o as_o yet_o a_o general_n council_n have_v decree_v nothing_o touch_v those_o book_n and_o saint_n austin_n may_v likewise_o doubt_v thereof_o so_o that_o by_o bellarmine_n confession_n hierome_n
wife_n statue_n it_o may_v also_o redound_v to_o the_o pâ—rson_n by_o accident_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v a_o thing_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o dishonour_v he_o as_o julian_n do_v 20._o when_o he_o pull_v down_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o beside_o these_o contrary_n be_v not_o paria_fw-la for_o it_o suffice_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a affection_n or_o intention_n but_o a_o good_a intention_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n except_o the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o the_o meaning_n be_v prescribe_v of_o god_n last_o as_o learned_a bishop_n white_a say_v 228._o this_o similitude_n halt_v for_o the_o king_n chair_n of_o state_n and_o his_o image_n when_o they_o be_v honour_v or_o dishonour_v be_v conjoin_v with_o his_o person_n by_o civil_a ordinance_n and_o relation_n but_o the_o artificial_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o cross_n be_v not_o conjoin_v with_o christ_n by_o divine_a ordination_n or_o by_o relation_n ground_v on_o christ_n word_n but_o by_o a_o imaginary_a act_n of_o the_o superstitious_a worshipper_n also_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n be_v of_o diverse_a beginning_n and_o form_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v possible_a lawful_a and_o commendable_a in_o the_o one_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o other_o objection_n adoration_n be_v perform_v to_o image_n as_o be_v do_v outward_o relative_o and_o transitory_o unto_o the_o image_n inward_o affectuous_o absolute_o and_o final_o unto_o christ._n answer_n if_o you_o adore_v image_n outward_o relative_o and_o transitory_o than_o as_o the_o same_o bishop_n say_v 246._o you_o make_v image_n a_o partial_a object_n of_o adoration_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o say_v i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o to_o wit_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n neither_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n isaiah_n 42.8_o have_v exclude_v image_n from_o copartnership_n with_o himself_o in_o adoration_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n saint_n hierome_n or_o whosoever_o quarti_fw-la else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o commentary_n on_o the_o proverb_n say_v 2._o we_o ought_v to_o invocate_v that_o be_v by_o prayer_n to_o call_v into_o we_o none_o but_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n nepotiani_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v utter_v seem_v dumb_a because_o he_o nepotian_n be_v defunct_a hear_v i_o not_o theodoret_n upon_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n express_o say_v and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n that_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o if_o not_o angel_n not_o martyr_n saint_n austiâ—e_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o true_a religion_n say_v 55._o the_o worship_v of_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n papist_n invocate_v saint_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o their_o mass_n which_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o saint_n austin_n say_v express_o that_o martyr_n be_v name_v at_o the_o communion_n table_n but_o not_o invocate_v his_o word_n be_v these_o 5._o at_o which_o sacrifice_n the_o martyr_n be_v name_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n as_o man_n of_o god_n which_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o he_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o invocate_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o sacrifise_v answer_n this_o place_n be_v thus_o answer_v perron_n the_o priest_n do_v not_o invocate_v saint_n by_o direct_a prayer_n beside_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n the_o father_n alone_o and_o that_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o invocate_v reply_n saint_n austin_n exclude_v all_o invocation_n of_o saint_n both_o direct_a and_o indirect_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n neiâ—her_o will_v thâ—se_a distinction_n help_v they_o for_o though_o the_o invocation_n of_o they_o be_v not_o a_o direct_a absolute_a and_o souâ—raigne_a invocation_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o indirect_a relative_a or_o subaltern_a invocation_n a_o invocation_n it_o be_v and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o invocation_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v miâ—iae_fw-la libera_n nos_fw-la domine_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la malis_fw-la etc._n etc._n intercedâ—nte_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la beatâ_fw-la virgine_fw-la etc._n etc._n beatis_fw-la apostolis_n etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la and_o so_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o saint_n augustine_n non_fw-la invocantur_fw-la who_o know_v none_o of_o these_o distinction_n of_o the_o â—_z which_o in_o that_o age_n and_o many_o age_n after_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o 38._o say_v our_o learned_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n neither_o can_v the_o cardinal_n allege_v any_o reason_n why_o if_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v pray_v unto_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o as_o well_o by_o the_o priest_n as_o by_o the_o people_n as_o well_o at_o mâ—sse_n as_o at_o matin_n as_o well_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o at_o the_o altar_n aâ—_n for_o thâ—ir_n new_a distinction_n of_o sacrificall_a and_o unsacrificall_a invocation_n and_o their_o conceit_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v â—nto_n god_n the_o father_n alone_o it_o be_v say_v the_o same_o learned_a bishop_n ibid._n refute_v by_o the_o canon_n itself_o of_o the_o mass_n thâ—_n conclusion_n whereof_o ibid._n be_v placeat_fw-la tibi_fw-la sancta_fw-la tâ—iâ—iâ—as_fw-la obsâ—qâ—ium_fw-la servitutâ—s_fw-la meae_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v â—o_o the_o whole_a trinity_n beside_o there_o be_v divers_a collâ—ctâ—_n moreâ—_n direct_v unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o â—â—l_o of_o they_o say_v dum_fw-la assistitur_fw-la altari_fw-la now_o in_o case_n that_o any_o upon_o consideration_n of_o their_o ow_v unworthiness_n and_o god_n dreadful_a majesty_n shall_v seâ—kâ—_n to_o goâ—_n bâ—_n mediation_n of_o other_o saint_n câ—rysostomâ—_n of_o all_o the_o father_n be_v most_o plentiful_a in_o refute_v this_o course_n of_o intâ—â—cession_n by_o other_o when_o thou_o have_v need_v to_o sue_v unto_o man_n say_v he_o â—02_n thou_o be_v force_v first_o to_o deal_v witâ—_n door_n keeper_n anâ—_n poâ—ters_n and_o to_o entreat_v parasite_n and_o flatterer_n and_o to_o go_v a_o long_a way_n about_o but_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n he_o be_v entreat_v without_o aâ—_n intercesson_n it_o suffice_v only_o that_o thou_o cry_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o bring_v tear_n with_o thou_o and_o enter_v in_o straightway_o thou_o may_v draw_v he_o unto_o thou_o and_o for_o example_n hereof_o he_o set_v before_o we_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n she_o entreat_v not_o james_n say_v he_o 190._o she_o beseech_v not_o john_n neither_o doâ—h_n she_o come_v to_o peâ—er_v but_o break_v through_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o say_v i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o take_v repentance_n with_o i_o for_o a_o spoakesman_n i_o come_v to_o the_o fountain_n itself_o for_o this_o cause_n â—id_v he_o descend_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o take_v flesh_n that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n have_v thou_o mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o whereas_o some_o repose_v such_o confidence_n in_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o look_v to_o receive_v great_a benefit_n by_o they_o than_o by_o their_o own_o pâ—ayers_n he_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o wâ—man_n of_o canaan_n and_o wish_n we_o to_o observe_v 417._o how_o when_o other_o entreat_v he_o put_v she_o back_o but_o when_o she_o herself_o cry_v out_o prâ—ying_v for_o the_o gift_n he_o yield_v yea_o he_o say_v far_a that_o 36._o god_n then_o do_v most_o when_o we_o do_v not_o use_v the_o entreaty_n of_o other_o for_o as_o a_o kind_a friend_n than_o blame_v he_o we_o mâ—st_o as_o not_o dare_v to_o trust_v his_o love_n when_o we_o entreat_v other_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o we_o thus_o use_v we_o to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o seâ—ke_v to_o we_o then_o we_o gratify_v they_o most_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o themselves_o and_o not_o by_o other_o answer_n chrysostome_n speak_v thus_o chrysostomum_fw-la against_o such_o idle_a fellow_n as_o commit_v themselves_o whole_o â—o_o the_o patronage_n of_o their_o tutelar_a saint_n and_o themselves_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n or_o he_o utter_v such_o speech_n homily_n wise_a chrysost._n as_o in_o the_o pulpit_n not_o dogmatical_o as_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n reply_n as_o if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o pulpit_n for_o albeit_o in_o figure_n and_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o handle_v there_o be_v sâ—me_a dâ—ffâ—rence_n between_o a_o preacher_n before_o the_o people_n and_o a_o râ—adeâ—_n before_o the_o learned_a yet_o no_o learned_a goâ—ly_a man_n such_o as_o chrysostome_n be_v will_v so_o advise_o so_o vehement_o and_o often_o time_n as_o he_o do_v utter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o
pulpit_n before_o the_o weak_a the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v in_o the_o school_n before_o the_o best_a learned_a neither_o weâ—e_o they_o who_o chrysostome_n tax_v so_o very_o lazy_a but_o rather_o such_o as_o take_v more_o pain_n than_o need_v and_o as_o he_o say_v go_v a_o long_a way_n about_o by_o seâ—king_v to_o their_o patron_n mediator_n and_o favourite_n whereas_o he_o show_v they_o a_o near_o may_v to_o wit_n to_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o master_n of_o request_n christ_n jesus_n objection_n you_o have_v produce_v diverse_a father_n against_o saintly_o invocation_n and_o much_o press_v saint_n chrysostome_n testimony_n whereas_o he_o make_v for_o we_o for_o chrysostâ—me_n say_v antioâ—hen_o that_o the_o emperor_n lay_v aside_o all_o princely_a state_n stand_v humble_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v intercessor_n for_o he_o unto_o god_n answer_n bellarmine_n indeed_o allege_v 19_o chrysostome_n sixty_o six_o homily_n antiochenumâ—_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o bellarmine_n upon_o better_a advice_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o polemic_a controversy_n &_o come_v to_o a_o pacific_a treatise_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n then_o he_o tell_v we_o 398._o that_o chrysostome_n make_v but_o one_o and_o twenty_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a library_n and_o yet_o posito_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la admit_v that_o these_o word_n be_v châ—ysostome's_n indeed_o yet_o they_o reach_v not_o home_o for_o they_o speak_v only_o what_o the_o emperor_n do_v factor_n not_o dâ—_n jure_v it_o be_v only_o a_o relation_n what_o he_o do_v out_o of_o his_o private_a devotion_n it_o be_v no_o approbation_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v now_o what_o some_o one_o or_o two_o shall_v do_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o own_o devout_a affection_n be_v not_o straight_o way_n a_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o though_o the_o saint_n intercede_v for_o we_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v to_o invocate_v they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v now_o in_o such_o a_o high_a point_n of_o his_o worship_n we_o must_v keep_v we_o to_o his_o command_n 32_o and_o that_o must_v guide_v ouâ—_n devotion_n the_o other_o place_n of_o chrysoâ—tome_n allege_v by_o bâ—llarmine_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o not_o of_o the_o saint_n decease_v last_o chrysostome_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n speak_v oftentimes_o rather_o out_o of_o his_o rhetorickâ—_n than_o out_o of_o his_o divinity_n sixtus_n senensis_n deliver_v this_o observation_n concern_v the_o father_n and_o he_o name_v chrysostome_n 152._o that_o in_o their_o sermon_n we_o may_v not_o take_v their_o word_n strict_o and_o in_o rigour_n because_o they_o many_o time_n break_v out_o into_o declamation_n and_o declare_v and_o repeat_v matter_n by_o hyperbole_n and_o other_o figurative_a speech_n in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o chrysostome_n report_n of_o other_o himself_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v all_o for_o our_o immediate_a address_n of_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n objection_n bellarmine_n say_v 19_o that_o theodoret_n shut_v up_o the_o story_n of_o the_o father_n life_n in_o these_o term_n my_o suit_n and_o request_n be_v that_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o may_v find_v divine_a assistance_n and_o the_o same_o bellarmine_n say_v supâ—à _fw-la that_o theodoret_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o greek_n have_v much_o touch_a prayer_n to_o saint_n answer_n theodoret_n say_v only_o rogo_fw-la &_o quaeso_fw-la i_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v not_o thâ—s_n nor_o that_o saâ—nt_n but_o god_n alone_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o by_o their_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n i_o may_v have_v assistance_n now_o to_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr curandis_fw-la graecorum_n affectibus_fw-la question_v whether_o iâ—_n be_v 195._o theodoret_n or_o no_o we_o oppose_v that_o which_o be_v theodoret_n out_o of_o question_n upon_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n where_o he_o express_o say_v and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v to_o and_o if_o not_o angel_n than_o not_o saint_n and_o martyr_n objection_n saint_n austin_n say_v li._n it_o be_v injury_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n by_o who_o prayer_n we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ought_v to_o be_v recommend_v answer_n this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o he_o say_v only_o that_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v never_o deny_v we_o do_v out_o of_o godly_a consideration_n presume_v that_o albeit_o they_o know_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o particular_a man_n yet_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v for_o this_o cause_n invocate_v they_o or_o yield_v they_o any_o religious_a service_n s._n austin_n do_v not_o avouch_v the_o other_o testimony_n allege_v by_o bellaâ—mine_n out_o of_o saint_n austin_n be_v all_o for_o martyr_n and_o not_o for_o saint_n now_o in_o saint_n austâ—nes_n opinion_n the_o martyr_n have_v a_o especial_a privilege_n above_o other_o saint_n besides_o they_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v the_o allege_v of_o saint_n austin_n theodoret_n chrysostome_n prudentius_n saint_n ambrose_n origen_n irenaeus_n and_o otheâ—s_n in_o proof_n of_o saint_o invocation_n inasmuch_o as_o these_o with_o divers_a other_o be_v by_o their_o great_a author_n opinion_n sixtus_n senensis_n reckon_v up_o among_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o saint_n depart_v do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n â—ill_v after_o thâ—_n general_a resurrection_n which_o if_o they_o hâ—ld_v that_o they_o do_v not_o then_o will_v they_o not_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o they_o be_v seclude_v from_o god_n presence_n be_v only_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 5._o some_o certain_a receptacle_n or_o ward_n 21._o attend_v in_o the_o porch_n or_o base_a court_n abroad_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o so_o not_o seeingâ—_n hear_v nor_o know_v whether_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o they_o at_o all_o or_o no_o be_v but_o as_o yet_o in_o atrijs_fw-la as_o bernard_n will_v have_v it_o sanctis_fw-la for_o in_o such_o retire_v or_o draw_v room_n they_o place_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a except_o those_o of_o the_o martyr_n objection_n maximus_fw-la taurinensis_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o saint_n agnes_n say_v 29._o by_o all_o such_o prayer_n and_o orison_n as_o i_o can_v conceive_v i_o beseech_v theâ—_n vouchsafe_v to_o remember_v i_o answer_n theâ—e_n sermon_n of_o maximus_n as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v in_o name_n they_o be_v not_o great_o to_o be_v esteem_v 42._o inasmuch_o as_o they_o go_v with_o a_o aliâs_fw-la sometime_o under_o one_o name_n sometime_o under_o another_o 23._o have_v indeed_o no_o certain_a know_v father_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o go_v for_o maxim_n in_o divinity_n or_o rule_v of_o faith_n but_o suppose_v they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n they_o be_v but_o a_o rhetorical_a flourish_n which_o he_o use_v in_o his_o commendatorie_n panegyricall_a sermon_n upon_o saint_n agnes_n her_o anniversarie_n and_o he_o speak_v but_o faint_o quibus_fw-la possumus_fw-la precibus_fw-la in_o effect_n 207._o as_o i_o can_v so_o i_o direct_v this_o my_o address_n unto_o thou_o hear_v and_o help_v i_o according_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o may_v so_o the_o man_n in_o the_o point_n be_v not_o so_o full_o persuade_v of_o that_o or_o any_o saint_n assistance_n as_o that_o he_o go_v far_o than_o opinion_n objection_n victor_n bishop_n of_o utica_n when_o the_o church_n be_v pester_v with_o the_o barbarous_a vandal_n 1589._o call_v to_o the_o angel_n prophet_n patriarch_n and_o apostle_n to_o deprecate_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o distress_a church_n answer_n victor_n bishop_n of_o utica_n be_v a_o historian_n and_o such_o be_v narratores_n relater_n of_o other_o man_n act_n not_o expositores_fw-la of_o their_o own_o opinion_n narration_n have_v no_o more_o weight_n or_o worth_n then_o have_v those_o author_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v but_o victor_n in_o this_o place_n lay_v aside_o the_o person_n of_o a_o historian_n take_v up_o the_o carriage_n of_o a_o panegyrist_n mere_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o expostulate_v with_o saint_n peter_n and_o chide_v he_o which_o be_v not_o real_o and_o indeed_o but_o only_o rhetorical_o and_o figurative_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o bless_a saint_n peter_n silent_a why_o do_v not_o thou_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n take_v care_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n commit_v unto_o thou_o now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o strain_n of_o rhetoric_n why_o also_o be_v not_o that_o his_o compellation_n of_o the_o saint_n triumphant_a to_o assist_v the_o church_n millitant_a and_o then_o distress_v object_n
from_o other_o place_n to_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n not_o yield_v too_o hasty_a credit_n to_o this_o allegation_n debate_v the_o matter_n with_o pope_n zozimus_n and_o his_o successor_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o or_o five_o year_n together_o at_o length_n 2._o when_o the_o true_a and_o authentical_a copy_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n be_v search_v by_o cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o latin_a copy_n this_o canon_n touch_v appeal_v to_o rome_n can_v be_v find_v then_o the_o african_a bishop_n tell_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n in_o their_o province_n nor_o receive_v any_o such_o to_o communion_n as_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v they_o 646._o do_v consider_v wise_o and_o upright_o that_o all_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o begin_v chief_o since_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o if_o he_o like_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o judge_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o his_o own_o province_n yea_o or_o far_a also_o to_o a_o general_a synod_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o diocese_n 6._o unless_o there_o be_v any_o perhaps_o 646._o who_o will_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v inspire_v the_o trial_n of_o right_n into_o one_o man_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o so_o go_v forward_o with_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o judge_v their_o cause_n either_o at_o rome_n himself_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n send_v from_o rome_n they_o touch_v his_o attempt_n in_o modest_a sort_n but_o at_o the_o quick_a condemn_v it_o of_o pride_n and_o smoky_a stateliness_n of_o the_o world_n reply_n it_o may_v be_v say_v master_n brere_o 2._o that_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n have_v corrupt_v the_o nicen_n council_n and_o therefore_o this_o canon_n which_o the_o pope_n allege_v can_v not_o be_v find_v there_o answer_n have_v this_o prâ—tâ—nded_a canon_n make_v aught_o against_o christ_n divinity_n we_o may_v have_v suspect_v the_o arrian_n to_o have_v corrupt_v it_o if_o they_o can_v but_o this_o concern_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n in_o matter_n of_o appeal_v and_o trench_a not_o upon_o the_o arâ—ians_n tenet_n reply_n perhaps_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o allege_v the_o nicen_n council_n mean_v the_o sardican_a council_n suprà _fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o they_o in_o afâ—icke_n may_v appeal_v to_o rome_n answer_n the_o african_a father_n say_v â—05_n they_o can_v not_o meet_v with_o this_o prâ—tendâ—d_a canon_n in_o any_o synodall_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o neither_o in_o the_o niceâ—_n nor_o sardican_a council_n nor_o any_o other_o that_o can_v bind_v the_o whole_a church_n beside_o saint_n austin_n who_o be_v a_o principal_a actor_n in_o these_o african_a counsel_n and_o subscribe_v to_o they_o 101._o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o catholic_a sardican_n council_n for_o as_o binius_fw-la observe_v 1._o saint_n austin_n in_o his_o 162_o epistle_n call_v it_o a_o plenary_a or_o full_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o indeed_o can_v s._n austin_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o inasmch_o as_o he_o reaâ—_n diligent_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o every_o council_n and_o search_v all_o registries_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o conflict_n he_o have_v with_o heretic_n say_v baronius_n 74._o neither_o can_v tâ—e_v african_a bishop_n bâ—e_v possible_o ignorant_a of_o this_o sardican_a council_n inasmuch_o as_o some_o thirty_o six_o of_o they_o be_v present_a at_o it_o 407_o and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o together_o with_o gratus_n primate_n of_o carthage_n beside_o it_o be_v yet_o within_o their_o memory_n be_v hold_v 347._o little_a above_o fourscore_o year_n before_o this_o african_a council_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v a_o copy_n of_o such_o decree_n as_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o general_a counsel_n as_o themselves_o say_v â—_o that_o caecillianus_fw-la bring_v with_o he_o the_o decree_v enact_v at_o nice_a at_o which_o he_o be_v present_a now_o if_o they_o know_v this_o sardican_a council_n and_o the_o decree_n thereof_o and_o yet_o know_v no_o such_o decree_n therein_o for_o appeal_n from_o africa_n to_o rome_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n pretenâ—ed_a canon_n for_o appeal_v be_v no_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a sardican_a council_n and_o be_v therefore_o just_o suspect_v to_o be_v forge_v by_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n factour_n who_o will_v glad_o have_v bring_v all_o the_o gâ—iest_n to_o his_o mill_n and_o the_o main_a suit_n of_o christendom_n unto_o his_o court_n and_o consistory_n reply_n bellarmine_n say_v 24._o that_o the_o decree_n forbid_v only_o the_o priest_n and_o inferior_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o not_o the_o bishop_n answer_n this_o be_v a_o idle_a allegation_n for_o the_o african_a bishop_n provide_v for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o clergy_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o vexatious_a couâ—seâ—_n and_o wasteful_a expense_n in_o the_o point_n of_o appeal_v by_o save_v they_o from_o unnecessary_a travail_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o they_o intend_v much_o more_o that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v bâ—e_v free_v beside_o the_o decree_n run_v general_o and_o forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o apellant_n from_o africa_n to_o rome_n as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v this_o 6â—3_n it_o be_v think_v good_a that_o priest_n deacon_n or_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n if_o in_o their_o cause_n they_o complain_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o if_o they_o appeal_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o appeal_v but_o to_o the_o african_a counsel_n or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o povince_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o apâ—peale_v beyond_o the_o sea_n mean_v to_o rome_n let_v he_o not_o be_v receive_v any_o long_a into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n binnius_n tell_v we_o 619._o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o de_fw-la modo_fw-la touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o pope_n admit_v appeal_v of_o prosecute_a and_o decide_v complaint_n by_o his_o legate_n â_fw-la latere_fw-la but_o the_o decree_n forbid_v appeal_v from_o africa_n to_o rome_n and_o condemn_v not_o only_o the_o manner_n but_o the_o matter_n itself_o objection_n you_o say_v saint_n austin_n oppose_v the_o pope_n but_o he_o be_v in_o good_a savour_n with_o augustinus_n zozimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n answer_n saint_n austin_n keep_v good_a term_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n papam_fw-la and_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o because_o they_o be_v great_a patriarch_n and_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o use_v their_o help_n and_o countenance_n for_o quell_v the_o pelagian_a heretic_n and_o other_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o their_o factor_n begin_v to_o usurp_v jurisdiction_n over_o other_o church_n than_o he_o may_v stand_v for_o the_o right_n of_o his_o african_a church_n and_o give_v his_o vote_n free_o in_o the_o council_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v find_v opposition_n make_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o a_o whole_a national_a council_n in_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o appeal_v for_o so_o bellarmine_n make_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o not_o appeal_n from_o thence_o a_o main_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 21._o now_o to_o proceed_v about_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o one_o be_v the_o three_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n against_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n which_o divide_v christ_n into_o two_o person_n it_o be_v summon_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a at_o his_o beck_n and_o by_o his_o command_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o one_o the_o four_o general_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o chalcedon_n against_o eutyches_n who_o in_o opposition_n to_o nestorius_n confound_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n make_v of_o two_o distinct_a nature_n his_o humane_a and_o divine_a but_o one_o nature_n whereas_o nestorius_n rent_n be_v â—under_o his_o person_n make_v two_o of_o one_o this_o council_n be_v call_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n 84._o but_o by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n it_o be_v first_o call_v at_o nice_a and_o then_o recall_v from_o thence_o and_o remove_v to_o chalcedon_n whole_o by_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o emperor_n yea_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n instant_o beseech_v he_o to_o call_v it_o in_o italy_n all_o the_o priest_n say_v he_o 23._o do_v beseech_v your_o clemency_n with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n that_o you_o will_v command_v a_o general_a
council_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o italy_n but_o their_o request_n be_v deny_v it_o be_v hold_v at_o chalcedon_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n leo_n can_v not_o have_v it_o where_o he_o will_v but_o where_o and_o when_o the_o emperor_n appoint_v and_o leo_n be_v glad_a to_o send_v his_o deputy_n thither_o reply_n the_o emperor_n summon_v counsel_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n consent_n hâ—c_fw-la answer_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o pope_n consent_n be_v to_o these_o ancient_a counsel_n but_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o chief_a bishop_n they_o consent_v because_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v because_o they_o resolve_v to_o be_v obedient_a but_o they_o can_v not_o appoint_v either_o place_n or_o time_n to_o proceed_v this_o famous_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n renew_v and_o ratify_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinopleâ—_n and_o according_o following_z their_o example_n give_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o tenor_n of_o their_o decree_n run_v thus_o â—ilij_fw-la our_o father_n have_v very_o right_o give_v the_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o see_v of_o ancient_a rome_n because_o the_o city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o we_o move_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v transfer_v the_o same_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o sâ—at_a of_o new_a rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v constantinople_n think_v it_o reason_n that_o the_o city_n honour_v with_o the_o empire_n and_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o ancient_n rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v and_o be_v after_o it_o the_o next_o shall_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a have_v equal_a advancement_n here_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o council_n give_v why_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v by_o god_n law_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 2._o or_o in_o saint_n peter_n right_a but_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n because_o rome_n be_v sometime_o the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o the_o seat_n be_v thence_o translate_v to_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n constantinople_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o rome_n reply_n the_o pope_n legate_n protest_v against_o this_o 〈◊〉_d caâ—on_n you_o allege_v answer_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n 160._o that_o be_v account_v the_o act_n of_o all_o which_o be_v public_o do_v by_o the_o great_a part_n by_o the_o most_o voice_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o judgement_n give_v because_o some_o perverse_a one_o will_v still_v dissent_n now_o all_o the_o council_n save_v only_o the_o pope_n legate_n consent_v upon_o the_o canon_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o â—he_n major_a part_n of_o the_o counsel_n vote_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o ancient_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o negative_a or_o cast_a voice_n in_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n notwithstanding_o the_o legate_n opposition_n profess_v 2._o haeâ—_n omnes_fw-la dicimus_fw-la this_o be_v all_o our_o vote_n and_o tota_n synodus_fw-la ibid._n the_o whole_a council_n have_v confirm_v this_o canon_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sâ—â—_n of_o constantinople_n and_o according_o the_o whole_a 14â—_n council_n write_v to_o pope_n leo._n why_o buâ—_n the_o pope_n legate_n approve_a it_o not_o â—37_n they_o contradict_v it_o true_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o dissent_v but_o because_o they_o as_o all_o other_o b_o ps_n even_o pope_n leo_n himself_o consent_v unâ—o_o that_o general_a maxim_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v stand_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a councellâ—_n in_o that_o general_a both_o the_o legate_n of_o leo_n and_o leo_n himself_o do_v implicitè_fw-fr and_o virtual_o consent_v to_o that_o very_a canon_n from_o which_o actual_o and_o explicitè_fw-fr they_o do_v then_o dissent_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o most_o prudent_a judge_n true_o say_v tota_n synodus_fw-la the_o whoâ—e_a council_n have_v approve_v this_o canon_n either_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr either_o express_o or_o virtual_o approve_v it_o yea_o the_o whole_a council_n profess_v the_o same_o and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o synodall_n relation_n of_o their_o act_n to_o pope_n leo_n say_v we_o have_v confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n declare_v evident_o that_o act_n of_o approve_v that_o canon_n to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n although_o they_o know_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n contradict_v it_o as_o my_o learned_a kinsman_n doctor_n crakanthorpe_n have_v well_o observe_v 29._o in_o a_o word_n what_o though_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v absent_a at_o the_o make_n of_o this_o act_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v present_a and_o when_o they_o be_v present_a disclaim_v it_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o synodall_n voice_n carry_v it_o and_o so_o the_o decree_n pass_v and_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o six_o general_n council_n reply_n the_o canon_n which_o equal_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v not_o against_o we_o since_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o only_o confirm_v such_o secundo_fw-la canon_n as_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n now_o counsel_n be_v not_o of_o force_n till_o the_o pope_n ratify_v they_o sed._n answer_n by_o this_o reason_n you_o will_v make_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o though_o leo_n oppose_v the_o canon_n yet_o as_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la say_v 16._o use_v and_o custom_n carry_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n beside_o a_o council_n may_v be_v approve_v though_o the_o pope_n approve_v it_o not_o and_o so_o be_v the_o second_o general_a council_n call_v against_o the_o macedonian_a heretic_n and_o other_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o lawful_a general_a council_n though_o none_o of_o the_o pope_n before_o gregory_n time_n approve_v it_o for_o gregory_n speak_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n say_v 31._o eosdem_fw-la canon_n vel_fw-la gesta_fw-la synodi_fw-la illius_fw-la hactenus_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nec_fw-la accipit_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n neither_o have_v nor_o approve_v those_o canon_n or_o act_n so_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n until_o gregory_n time_n neither_o approve_a the_o canon_n nor_o act_n of_o that_o second_o general_a council_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o gregory_n intend_v say_v hastenus_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nec_fw-la accipit_fw-la not_o mean_v that_o till_o the_o year_n wherein_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n for_o himself_o before_o profess_a 〈…〉_z to_o embrace_v that_o sâ—cond_o council_n aâ—_n one_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o until_o gregory_n time_n hactenus_fw-la until_o this_o age_n wherein_o i_o live_v wâ—s_v the_o second_o council_n the_o canon_n or_o act_n thereof_o not_o haâ—_n nor_o approve_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o time_n it_o be_v hold_v a_o approve_a synod_n as_o the_o same_o d._n crakanthorpe_n have_v observe_v 2d_o question_n have_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o priority_n answer_n he_o haâ—_n a_o priority_n of_o order_n honour_n or_o place_n before_o other_o but_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n over_o and_o above_o other_o but_o even_o as_o ambassador_n take_v place_v one_o of_o another_o yet_o have_v no_o dominion_n one_o over_o another_o question_n be_v not_o rome_n high_o esteem_v of_o old_a answer_n old_a rome_n be_v high_o esteem_v first_o because_o theâ—e_n the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o rome_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o divers_a of_o her_o bishop_n be_v martyr_n second_o because_o rome_n be_v sometime_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o the_o chief_a city_n have_v a_o chief_a bishop_n three_o because_o the_o eastern_a or_o greek_a church_n be_v often_o at_o odds_o the_o dissension_n therefore_o such_o as_o be_v distress_v have_v their_o recourse_n for_o council_n and_o help_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n anâ—_n this_o make_v he_o much_o respect_v and_o her_o bishop_n withal_o be_v godly_a man_n and_o in_o good_a favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n they_o ofâ—en_v time_n â—elieved_v such_o as_o be_v distress_v thus_o julâ—us_n bishop_n of_o rome_n help_v the_o banish_a athanasius_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a respect_n the_o father_n spâ—ke_v reverent_o of_o rome_n as_o she_o be_v in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la in_o their_o time_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o rome_n in_o her_o corrupt_a estate_n whilâ—s_v the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o himself_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o content_a with_o the_o primacy_n which_o his_o ancestor_n hold_v this_o roman_a dioâ—rephes_n seâ—kes_v pre-eminence_n affect_v not_o only_o a_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o monarchy_n over_o the_o whole_a
â—uprà _fw-la dinooch_v the_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n a_o learned_a man_n make_v it_o appearâ—_n by_o divers_a argument_n when_o austin_n require_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o they_o ought_v he_o no_o subjection_n yea_o they_o far_o add_v 46._o that_o they_o have_v a_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o he_o they_o ought_v and_o will_v obey_v but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a bishop_n for_o such_o a_o one_o belike_o they_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v true_o allege_v that_o they_o refuse_v his_o jurisdiction_n not_o his_o religion_n for_o bede_n say_v supra_fw-la that_o they_o withstand_v he_o in_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o say_v now_o sure_o he_o say_v somewhat_o else_o beside_o his_o archbishopricke_a and_o his_o pall_n or_o else_o he_o have_v be_v a_o very_a ambitious_a man_n beside_o in_o the_o day_n of_o laurentius_n austin_n successor_n bishop_n daganus_n deny_v all_o communion_n 4._o and_o refuse_v to_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o same_o inn_n wherein_o the_o romish_a prelate_n lodge_v belike_o than_o they_o differ_v in_o matter_n of_o weight_n pa._n wherein_o stand_v the_o difference_n what_o do_v you_o hence_o infer_v whether_o be_v you_o not_o behold_v to_o our_o austin_n pro._n the_o roman_n keep_v their_o easter_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n upon_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o full_a moon_n of_o march_n the_o britane_n keep_v they_o in_o memory_n of_o christ_n passion_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o march_n on_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n soever_o it_o fall_v this_o they_o do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o asia_n ground_v on_o a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o saint_n john_n whereby_o it_o seem_v the_o british_a church_n rather_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o east_n church_n in_o asia_n plant_v by_o saint_n john_n and_o his_o disciple_n than_o the_o roman_a which_o yet_o have_v they_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a jurisdiction_n they_o will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v follow_v now_o since_o they_o follow_v the_o eastern_a custom_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o our_o first_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n come_v from_o the_o convert_v jew_n or_o grecian_n and_o not_o from_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o britain_n be_v not_o under_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o whencesoever_o our_o conversion_n be_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o now_o concern_v austin_n and_o the_o britain_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o god_n glory_n that_o howsoever_o the_o superfluity_n of_o ceremony_n which_o austin_n bring_v in_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v yet_o austin_n and_o his_o assistant_n justus_n john_n and_o melitus_n convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n neither_o can_v we_o excuse_v the_o britain_n for_o suprà _fw-la refuse_v to_o join_v with_o austin_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n yet_o withal_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v they_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o refuse_v to_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o his_o yoke_n and_o sure_o if_o austin_n have_v not_o have_v a_o proud_a spirit_n he_o will_v only_o have_v request_v their_o help_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o have_v seek_v dominion_n over_o they_o which_o make_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o his_o obtrude_a the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n over_o the_o britain_n occasion_v that_o lamentable_a slaughter_n of_o the_o britain_n for_o when_o as_o austin_n solicit_v the_o britain_n to_o obey_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n subdere_fw-la and_o they_o deny_v it_o then_o do_v ethelbert_n a_o saxon_a prince_n late_o convert_v by_o austin_n stir_v up_o edelfr_v the_o wild_a the_o pagan_a king_n of_o northumberland_n against_o the_o britain_n whereupon_o the_o infidel_n saxon_a soldier_n make_v a_o most_o lamentable_a slaughter_n of_o the_o britain_n assemble_v at_o westchester_n and_o that_o not_o only_o on_o the_o soldier_n prepare_v to_o fight_v but_o on_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n assemble_v for_o prayer_n of_o who_o they_o slay_v twelve_o hundred_o together_o with_o dinooch_n their_o abbot_n all_o which_o as_o jeffery_n monmouth_n say_v 13._o be_v that_o day_n honour_v with_o martyrdom_n obtain_v a_o seat_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o woeful_a issue_n of_o their_o stickle_a for_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o church_n pa._n baronius_n 65._o call_v the_o britain_n schismatic_n for_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n pro._n the_o britain_n church_n have_v ancient_o a_o 4._o patriarch_n or_o primate_n of_o her_o own_o like_o other_o province_n to_o he_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o church_n be_v subject_a and_o not_o to_o the_o roman_a pa._n the_o nicâ—n_a council_n condemn_v the_o quartadeciman_o and_o in_o they_o your_o britain_n for_o heretic_n â—4_n say_v parson_n pro._n to_o his_o testimony_n we_o oppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o friar_n minorite_n who_o express_o catholici_fw-la call_v they_o catholic_n beside_o have_v that_o famous_a council_n of_o sardice_n hold_v our_o british_a bishop_n for_o heretic_n they_o have_v never_o admit_v they_o to_o give_v sentence_n in_o that_o council_n as_o they_o do_v 2._o for_o by_o name_n restitutus_n bishop_n of_o london_n 407._o subscribe_v thereunto_o and_o be_v likewise_o present_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n as_o parson_n 7._o report_v out_o of_o athanasius_n again_o those_o who_o keep_v easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n precise_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o as_o polycrates_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o asia_n keep_v it_o so_o mere_o in_o imitation_n of_o 25._o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n as_o a_o ancient_a but_o yet_o a_o indifferent_a and_o mutable_a rite_n or_o tradition_n and_o these_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o such_o be_v our_o britain_n other_o keep_v the_o fourteen_o day_n even_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o observe_v that_o peremptory_a day_n as_o appoint_v by_o mosesâ—_n now_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v judaism_n which_o quite_o abolish_v christ_n and_o evacuate_v the_o whole_a gospel_n like_o those_o who_o among_o the_o galatian_n urge_v circumcision_n to_o who_o 2d_o saint_n paul_n profess_v that_o christ_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o and_o this_o be_v it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o quartadecimans_a but_o of_o this_o the_o britain_n be_v be_v clear_v they_o shall_v indeed_o have_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o counsel_n decree_v yet_o because_o that_o decree_n be_v not_o a_o decree_n of_o faith_n no_o farther_o than_o it_o condemn_v the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o fourteen_o day_n and_o therein_o condemn_v the_o quartaâ—decimans_n but_o a_o decree_n of_o order_n discipline_n and_o uniformity_n in_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v and_o evident_a that_o any_o particular_a church_n condemn_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o fourteen_o day_n the_o church_n by_o a_o connivencie_n permit_v and_o do_v not_o censure_v the_o bare_a observe_v of_o that_o day_n the_o same_o 20._o council_n decree_v that_o on_o every_o lord_n day_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsâ—ntide_n none_o shall_v pray_v kneel_v but_o stand_v wherein_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n use_v the_o like_a connivance_n not_o strict_o bind_v every_o particular_a church_n to_o do_v so_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n use_v not_o to_o be_v rigorous_a with_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v her_o child_n for_o the_o variety_n and_o difference_n in_o outward_a rite_n though_o command_v by_o herself_o as_o my_o learned_a kinsman_n 12._o doctor_n crakanthorpe_n have_v well_o observe_v pa._n this_o odds_o about_o keep_v easter_n be_v but_o of_o small_a weight_n pro._n it_o be_v so_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o christian_a 4.9_o liberty_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o time_n yâ—t_o be_v it_o hold_v a_o matter_n of_o that_o consequence_n that_o pope_n victor_n 6._o excommunicate_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o the_o observation_n thereof_o pa._n what_o conclude_v you_o from_o your_o britain_n faith_n pro._n upon_o the_o premise_n it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o britain_n faith_n when_o austin_n come_v therefore_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o eleutherius_fw-la day_n no_o nor_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n neither_o since_o as_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n say_v 586._o the_o britain_n faith_n never_o fail_v again_o see_v the_o britain_n faith_n 3._o as_o parson_n true_o affirm_v be_v then_o to_o wit_n at_o austin_n come_n the_o same_o which_o the_o roman_n and_o all_o catholic_a church_n embrace_v it_o further_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v no_o material_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n or_o of_o any_o catholic_n either_o in_o pope_n
eleutherius_fw-la time_n or_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o have_v it_o be_v so_o the_o britain_n who_o change_v not_o their_o faith_n but_o keep_v still_o the_o substantial_a ground_n thereof_o will_v likewise_o have_v hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n yea_o doubtless_o those_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o britain_n have_v they_o but_o know_v and_o believe_v as_o now_o it_o be_v give_v out_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divinâ—_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o god_n appointment_n the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o will_v have_v yield_v obedience_n to_o austin_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o oppose_v it_o as_o be_v urge_v by_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a faction_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o as_o now_o it_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n for_o now_o a_o day_n man_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nothing_o but_o hell_n can_v be_v look_v for_o and_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n solutis_fw-la be_v require_v as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n creed_n and_o therefore_o they_o withstand_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o sure_o it_o be_v none_o now_o a_o day_n to_o close_v up_o this_o point_n hereby_o be_v overthrow_v the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n for_o if_o as_o the_o papist_n 1564._o say_n and_o swear_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n then_o be_v the_o case_n like_o to_o go_v hard_o with_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o british_a monk_n of_o bangor_n style_v saint_n and_o martyr_n that_o die_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o yet_o within_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o this_o grand_a imposture_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n be_v notable_o discover_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o zealous_a bishop_n of_o coventrie_n and_o lichfield_n durham_n doctor_n morton_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o durham_n my_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v this_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o creed_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v salvation_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o these_o our_o british_a martyr_n therefore_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v pretend_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o old_a creed_n but_o a_o particular_a of_o the_o new_a trent_n creed_n the_o seven_o centurie_n from_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 600._o to_o 700._o papist_n proceed_v to_o name_v your_o man_n protestant_n i_o name_v gregory_n the_o great_a who_o bellarmine_n usual_o 22._o place_v in_o this_o seven_o age_n for_o that_o he_o live_v unto_o the_o year_n 605_o what_o time_n as_o trithemius_n say_v eccles._n he_o die_v now_o also_o live_v his_o scholar_n isidore_n bishop_n of_o sivil_a in_o spain_n usual_o 1583._o term_v isidore_n the_o young_a now_o also_o by_o bellarmine_n account_n though_o other_o make_v he_o much_o ancient_a live_v hesychius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o other_o worthy_n as_o namely_o the_o britain_n of_o wales_n as_o also_o saint_n aidan_n and_o finan_n now_o also_o be_v hold_v the_o six_o general_n council_n pa._n i_o challenge_v saint_n gregory_n he_o be_v we_o pro._n gregory_n indeed_o live_v in_o a_o troublesome_a time_n while_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n overranne_n italy_n and_o rome_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o lombard_n there_o be_v then_o also_o great_a decay_n in_o knowledge_n and_o scarcity_n of_o able_a man_n to_o furnish_v the_o church_n withal_o and_o few_o in_o italy_n as_o baronius_n say_v 62._o that_o be_v skill_v both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a yea_o gregory_n himself_o 69._o proâ—esseth_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n yet_o be_v he_o stâ—led_v the_o great_a and_o yet_o not_o so_o great_a as_o godly_a and_o modest_a it_o be_v common_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o bad_a one_o 29._o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o pontifician_n company_n and_o the_o last_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v superstitious_a in_o diverse_a thing_n he_o live_v in_o a_o decline_a age_n and_o as_o in_o time_n so_o in_o some_o truth_n come_v short_a of_o his_o predecessor_n yet_o he_o teach_v not_o as_o your_o trent_n papist_n do_v but_o join_v with_o we_o in_o diverse_a weighty_a point_n of_o religion_n gregory_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o canon_n gregory_n hold_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n say_v 2._o whatsoever_o serve_v for_o edification_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n 5._o wherein_o be_v all_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n full_o and_o plentiful_o to_o be_v find_v they_o be_v like_o a_o full_a spring_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v dry_a he_o approve_v the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o exhort_v a_o layman_n to_o study_v they_o because_o say_v he_o 1._o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v god_n letter_n or_o epistle_n to_o his_o creature_n wherein_o he_o reveal_v his_o whole_a mind_n to_o he_o and_o lest_o any_o complain_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o compare_v they_o to_o a_o 1._o river_n wherein_o there_o be_v as_o well_o shallow_a ford_n for_o lamb_n to_o wade_v in_o as_o depth_n for_o the_o elephant_n to_o swim_v in_o and_o isidore_n say_v that_o 18._o the_o scripture_n be_v common_a to_o petty_a scholar_n and_o to_o proficient_n and_o whereas_o heretic_n use_v to_o allege_v scripture_n for_o themselves_o gregory_n say_v 8._o they_o may_v be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n itself_o even_o as_o goliath_n be_v slay_v with_o his_o own_o sword_n gregory_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n apocryphal_a we_o do_v not_o amiss_o say_v 17._o he_o if_o we_o produce_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n though_o not_o canonical_a yet_o publish_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o occam_n according_o report_v gregory_n judgement_n say_v 16._o the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n isidore_n say_v 2._o in_o these_o apocryphal_a although_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n to_o be_v find_v yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o error_n therein_o they_o be_v not_o of_o canonical_a authority_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o number_n of_o sacrament_n saint_n gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n if_o they_o be_v his_o 2._o tell_v we_o of_o some_o that_o be_v go_v to_o sea_n some_o whereof_o happy_o be_v layman_n carry_v with_o they_o the_o consecrated_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ship_n and_o there_o receive_v it_o and_o again_o 58._o his_o body_n be_v there_o receive_v his_o flesh_n be_v there_o divide_v for_o the_o people_n salvation_n his_o blood_n be_v not_o now_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n but_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o his_o homily_n touch_v the_o passeover_n he_o say_v 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v now_o learned_a not_o by_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o by_o drink_v of_o it_o which_o blood_n be_v then_o put_v on_o both_o post_n when_o it_o be_v draw_v in_o both_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o heart_n herein_o gregory_n resemble_v the_o partake_n of_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o exodus_fw-la strike_v upon_o both_o poâ—ts_n of_o the_o door_n thereby_o note_v the_o mouth_n and_o the_o heart_n each_o whereof_o after_o their_o manner_n receive_v christ_n for_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o corporal_o we_o receive_v the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o thing_n sacramental_a the_o blood_n itself_o beside_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o drink_v and_o the_o term_n he_o use_v hauritur_fw-la and_o perfunditur_fw-la that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v and_o take_v as_o a_o draught_n demonstrate_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o partake_v christ_n blood_n as_o it_o be_v join_v to_o his_o body_n and_o enclose_v in_o his_o vein_n but_o as_o sever_v from_o it_o as_o my_o worthy_a and_o learned_a friend_n doctor_n feat_o have_v 7._o observe_v isidore_n say_v 15._o the_o four_o prayer_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n that_o all_o bâ—ing_v reconcile_v by_o charity_n may_v
gregory_n 39_o hold_v a_o purgatory_n for_o some_o small_a fault_n pro._n he_o hold_v not_o your_o purgatory_n his_o be_v only_o for_o venial_a and_o light_a fault_n you_o be_v for_o such_o as_o have_v not_o hinc_fw-la full_o satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o their_o mortal_a sin_n again_o his_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o situation_n for_o you_o place_n you_o in_o some_o quarter_n border_v on_o hell_n but_o gregory_n 55._o tell_v we_o of_o certain_a soul_n that_o for_o their_o punishment_n be_v confine_v to_o bath_n and_o such_o other_o place_n here_o on_o earth_n beside_o gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n whence_o you_o will_v prove_v your_o purgatory_n tell_v many_o strange_a tale_n as_o of_o one_o stephen_n a_o priest_n 20._o who_o have_v the_o devil_n so_o serviceable_a to_o he_o as_o to_o draw_v off_o his_o hose_n of_o 8._o boniface_n that_o want_v money_n procure_v divers_a crown_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o such_o like_a stuff_n insomuch_o that_o your_o canus_n say_v 6._o gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n have_v publish_v such_o miracle_n common_o receive_v and_o believe_v which_o the_o censurer_n of_o this_o age_n will_v think_v to_o be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a beside_o gregory_n have_v his_o purgatory_n and_o soul_n mass_n from_o vision_n 55._o and_o feign_a apparition_n of_o ghost_n 12._o which_o the_o scripture_n hold_v unwarrantable_a and_o yet_o gregory_n upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o place_n of_o ecclesiastes_n 11.3_o if_o the_o tree_n fall_v towards_o the_o south_n or_o the_o north_n where_o it_o fall_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v another_o inference_n namely_o this_o 3._o the_o just_a one_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n fall_v southward_o and_o the_o sinner_n northward_o for_o the_o just_a by_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v carry_v into_o bliss_n but_o the_o sinner_n with_o the_o revolt_a angel_n in_o his_o benumb_a heart_n be_v reprobate_v and_o cast_v away_o and_o ecclesiast_n olympiodore_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 500_o make_v the_o very_a same_o inference_n and_o gregory_n elsewhere_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v 13._o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n dissolution_n either_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n receive_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o body_n and_o there_o without_o any_o change_n at_o all_o for_o ever_o retain_v it_o that_o be_v onâ—e_o exalt_v it_o can_v never_o come_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o be_v plunge_v into_o eternal_a pain_n can_v never_o thence_o be_v deliver_v now_o if_o according_a to_o these_o testimony_n after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n for_o ever_o remain_v in_o that_o degree_n and_o order_n wherein_o death_n take_v it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o change_n after_o this_o life_n such_o as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v they_o to_o be_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n sure_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o purgatory_n nothing_o but_o heaven_n or_o hell_n whither_o they_o that_o come_v abide_v for_o ever_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o gregory_n hold_v touch_v the_o supremacy_n pa._n gregory_n maintain_v his_o supremacy_n do_v he_o not_o pro._n whatsoever_o he_o do_v stapleton_n strive_v to_o uphold_v it_o by_o corrupt_v a_o place_n in_o gregory_n who_o speak_v of_o saint_n peter_n and_o other_o apostle_n say_v 38._o that_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n meaning_n christ_n as_o his_o own_o word_n make_v it_o clear_a now_o stapleton_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n cit_v the_o word_n thus_o 7._o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n peter_n shuffle_n in_o the_o name_n peter_n but_o for_o saint_n gregory_n he_o know_v not_o your_o modern_a papal_a supremacy_n and_o when_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n challenge_v the_o stile_n of_o universal_a bishop_n he_o oppose_v it_o pa._n he_o may_v dislike_v it_o in_o another_o and_o yet_o claim_v it_o himself_o pro._n he_o disclaim_v it_o in_o any_o whosoever_o now_o so_o it_o be_v john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n see_v the_o emperor_n seat_n translate_v thither_o and_o other_o province_n govern_v by_o lieutenant_n as_o also_o rome_n besiege_v by_o the_o lumbards_n think_v this_o a_o fit_a season_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o chair_n that_o the_o imperial_a city_n shall_v also_o have_v the_o highâ—st_a chair_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o emperor_n count_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o will_v be_v style_v 3â—_n ecumenical_a or_o universal_a patriarch_n in_o the_o church_n now_o when_o john_n affect_v this_o title_n gregory_n complain_v not_o that_o he_o wrong_v his_o see_n by_o usurp_v that_o stile_n as_o if_o it_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o mislike_v the_o transcendent_a power_n claim_v by_o that_o stile_n and_o he_o call_v it_o 36._o a_o stile_n of_o novelty_n and_o prophannesse_n such_o as_o never_o any_o godly_a man_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n ever_o use_v 32._o a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 34._o a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o church_n canon_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a gospel_n yea_o he_o pronounce_v any_o one_o that_o shall_v presume_v to_o challenge_v the_o foresaid_a title_n to_o be_v the_o 30._o very_a forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o herein_o he_o lift_v himself_o above_o his_o brethren_n pa._n gregory_n forbear_v this_o title_n in_o humility_n reâ—pondeo_fw-la thereby_o to_o repress_v johns_n insolency_n pro._n this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v renounce_v his_o royal_a title_n to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o rebel_n challenge_v it_o may_v disclaim_v it_o gregory_n indeed_o be_v a_o humble_a man_n and_o as_o one_o say_v of_o he_o 2._o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o jollity_n and_o pontificalibus_fw-la he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o delight_v therewith_o as_o a_o hermit_n be_v with_o his_o cat_n that_o he_o use_v to_o play_v withal_o in_o his_o cell_n gregory_n indeed_o 36._o profess_v to_o be_v humble_a in_o mind_n but_o still_o so_o as_o to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o place_n gregory_n will_v lose_v nothing_o of_o his_o freehold_n i_o warrant_v you_o pa._n gregory_n find_v fault_n with_o this_o title_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o john_n desire_v so_o to_o be_v universal_a and_o sole_a bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v his_o ult_n vicar_n or_o deputy_n pro._n it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n though_o he_o be_v a_o proud_a man_n will_v keep_v all_o other_o from_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v neither_o ordain_v priest_n nor_o excommunicate_a nor_o absolve_v nor_o sit_v in_o counsel_n but_o himself_o alone_o do_v all_o beside_o if_o john_n have_v seek_v this_o sure_o the_o greek_a bishop_n who_o consent_v to_o johns_n title_n of_o be_v their_o universal_a patriarcke_n in_o respect_n of_o order_n though_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n will_v never_o have_v yield_v to_o have_v make_v themselves_o only_a vicar_n to_o that_o one_o bishop_n and_o so_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n yea_o the_o same_o bishop_n though_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o approve_v his_o title_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o exercise_v their_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n over_o their_o several_a see_v they_o be_v not_o degrade_v by_o john_n or_o his_o successor_n cyriacus_n both_o which_o affect_v that_o title_n the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a meaning_n then_o of_o gregory_n as_o his_o word_n 38._o import_v be_v this_o namely_o that_o gregory_n by_o impugn_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n will_v have_v no_o bishop_n so_o principal_a as_o to_o make_v all_o other_o as_o member_n subject_a to_o his_o head-ship_n and_o be_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n under_o the_o papacy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n titular_a they_o be_v whole_o at_o the_o pope_n beck_n pa._n be_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n so_o odious_a pro._n it_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o gregory_n tax_v in_o the_o bishop_n otherwise_o neither_o he_o nor_o we_o mislike_v such_o universal_a bishop_n as_o with_o saint_n paul_n 11.28_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n godly_a bishop_n when_o they_o meet_v in_o counsel_n and_o in_o their_o own_o diocese_n while_o by_o their_o wholesome_a advice_n admonition_n or_o reproof_n by_o their_o writing_n or_o teach_v they_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o truth_n prevent_v schism_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heresy_n may_v be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o be_v 419._o athanasius_n call_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o as_o it_o precise_o signify_v universal_a but_o right_o believe_v or_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n pa._n what_o conclude_v you_o out_o of_o all_o this_o pro._n
that_o which_o make_v strong_o against_o the_o papacy_n for_o now_o a_o daiâ—s_n this_o style_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o gregory_n hold_v to_o bâ—e_v the_o harbinger_n of_o antichrist_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o main_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 31._o neither_o can_v gregory_n restrain_v his_o successor_n from_o bear_v this_o title_n for_o boniface_n the_o three_o who_o next_o save_o one_o succeed_v gregory_n 3._o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n not_o without_o great_a contention_n that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n shall_v be_v callâ—d_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n be_v the_o same_o place_n of_o pre-eminence_n in_o â—ffect_n which_o john_n in_o gregory_n time_n so_o much_o affect_v now_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v and_o that_o from_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o one_o of_o their_o best_a pope_n that_o be_v since_o his_o time_n that_o in_o gregory_n judgement_n his_o successor_n that_o enjoy_v this_o swell_a title_n and_o transcendent_a power_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v antichristian_a bishop_n last_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v who_o it_o be_v that_o give_v the_o pope_n this_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v even_o that_o usurper_n phocas_n sixpence_n who_o murder_v his_o master_n maurice_n the_o emperor_n and_o then_o confer_v this_o profane_a title_n on_o pope_n boniface_n a_o fit_a chaplain_n for_o such_o a_o paâ—ron_n hitherto_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o saint_n gregory_n faith_n and_o visit_v the_o college_n of_o bangor_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v ascribe_v to_o king_n lucius_n from_o who_o time_n unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o austin_n the_o monk_n 438._o year_n be_v expire_v in_o all_o which_o space_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v both_o teach_v and_o embrace_v in_o this_o island_n notwithstanding_o the_o continual_a persecution_n of_o the_o roman_n huns_n pict_n and_o sâ—xons_n which_o last_o make_v such_o desolation_n in_o thâ—_n outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o drive_v the_o chriâ—â—â—â—n_a bishop_n into_o the_o desert_n of_o cornwall_n and_o 20._o waâ—es_n in_o which_o number_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o york_n now_o by_o their_o labour_n the_o gospel_n be_v replant_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o vast_a mounâ—taines_n and_o far_o spread_v itself_o into_o these_o northern_a part_n what_o time_n as_o edwin_n and_o oswald_n king_n of_o northumbeâ—land_n send_v for_o saint_n aidan_n and_o finan_n into_o scotland_n to_o convert_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o 3._o faith_n pa._n what_o be_v this_o aidan_n and_o finan_n pro._n they_o be_v the_o worthy_a instrument_n which_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o country_n for_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o 6._o aidan_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n recover_v from_o paganism_n whereunto_o belong_v then_o beside_o the_o shire_n of_o northumberland_n and_o the_o land_n beyond_o it_o unto_o edenborrough_n frith_n cumberland_n also_o and_o westmoreland_n lancashire_n yorkshire_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o 24_o finan_n not_o only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a which_o contain_v essex_n middlesex_n and_o half_a of_o hertfordshire_n regain_v but_o also_o the_o large_a kingdom_n of_o mercia_n with_o the_o shire_n comprehend_v under_o it_o be_v first_o convert_v unto_o christianity_n so_o that_o these_o two_o for_o their_o extraordinary_a holiness_n 26._o and_o painfulness_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v excee_o reverence_v by_o all_o that_o know_v they_o aidan_n especial_o â—5_n who_o although_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v easter_n say_v bede_n contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o which_o send_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v careful_a diligent_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n godliness_n and_o love_n after_o the_o manner_n use_v by_o all_o holy_a man_n whereupon_o he_o be_v worthy_o belove_v of_o all_o even_o of_o they_o also_o who_o think_v otherwise_o of_o easter_n than_o he_o do_v and_o be_v reverence_v not_o only_o of_o the_o mean_a rank_n but_o of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o honorius_n of_o canterbury_n and_o felix_n of_o the_o east-angle_n in_o this_o age_n also_o be_v hold_v the_o six_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n council_n commandment_n it_o be_v call_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o therein_o honorius_n the_o pope_n be_v 16._o accurse_v for_o a_o monothelite_n it_o be_v theâ—e_n also_o 〈◊〉_d decree_v that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n shall_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o some_o canon_n be_v allege_v for_o restraint_n of_o priest_n marriage_n they_o be_v oppose_v by_o this_o council_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o express_a term_n 374_o tax_v for_o urge_v they_o and_o upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n to_o the_o gainsayer_n it_o be_v decree_v 374._o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o that_o their_o conjugal_a cohabitation_n stand_v with_o the_o apostolic_a canon_n be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o orderly_a constitution_n and_o in_o case_n continency_n be_v enjoin_v it_o be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o proper_a turn_n or_o course_n of_o their_o ministry_n so_o that_o the_o restraint_n of_o priest_n from_o marry_v neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v 10._o say_v learned_a bishop_n andrews_n but_o positivi_n juris_fw-la which_o be_v restrain_v upon_o good_a reason_n it_o may_v upon_o as_o good_a reason_n be_v release_v and_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o be_v of_o opinion_n vitâ—_n that_o there_o be_v better_a reason_n to_o release_v they_o then_o to_o restrain_v they_o and_o so_o be_v divers_a other_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o there_o have_v be_v fair_a play_n and_o yet_o jesuit_n 9_o coster_n hold_v that_o a_o priest_n offend_v great_o if_o he_o commit_v fornication_n gravius_n tamen_fw-la peccat_fw-la but_o he_o offend_v more_o grievous_o if_o he_o marry_v pa._n this_o council_n be_v neither_o the_o six_o nor_o general_a pro._n caranza_n and_o balsamon_n call_v it_o both_o six_o and_o general_a quini-sextum_a we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o to_o speak_v precise_o the_o six_o synod_n under_o constantine_n the_o four_o publish_v no_o canon_n but_o afterward_o divers_a of_o the_o same_o father_n which_o have_v former_o meet_v in_o the_o six_o synod_n they_o and_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 227_o be_v call_v together_o by_o the_o then_o penitent_a and_o restore_v emperor_n jusâ—inian_n gather_v up_o and_o set_v forâ—h_v the_o canon_n former_o make_v and_o by_o they_o reenforced_v and_o balsamon_n 1561._o say_v that_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o gortyna_n the_o metropolis_n of_o crete_n which_o be_v then_o under_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n be_v there_o to_o represent_v the_o romaâ—e_a church_n the_o truth_n be_v your_o romanist_n can_v endure_v tâ—is_o gâ—eeke_a council_n because_o it_o set_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n cheek_n by_o jowl_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o a_o word_n if_o some_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v just_o except_v against_o this_o makâ—s_v not_o against_o we_o for_o we_o warrant_v not_o all_o that_o go_v uâ—dâ—r_a thaâ—_n counsel_n name_n nor_o they_o that_o once_o speak_v truth_n from_o ever_o err_a and_o it_o seem_v gratian_n he_o monk_n have_v be_v a_o tamper_n with_o the_o canon_n allege_v for_o in_o one_o of_o gratian'ss_n edition_n we_o read_v thus_o 1507._o let_v not_o constantinople_n be_v magnify_v as_o much_o as_o rome_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o another_o ibid._n let_v constantinople_n be_v advance_v as_o well_o as_o rome_n and_o now_o have_v we_o survey_v the_o first_o six_o general_a counsel_n and_o find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v 2._o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o 12._o bellarmine_n now_o a_o day_n deny_v this_o power_n to_o godly_a prince_n and_o will_v confer_v it_o on_o the_o pope_n the_o eight_o centurie_n from_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 700._o to_o 800._o papist_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o eight_o age_n protestant_n this_o age_n be_v behold_v to_o our_o nation_n which_o eccles_n afford_v such_o worthy_n as_o venerable_a bede_n the_o honour_n of_o england_n and_o mirror_n of_o his_o time_n for_o learning_n as_o also_o his_o eccles_n scholar_n alcuinus_fw-la count_v one_o of_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a by_o who_o or_o his_o procurement_n be_v write_v thoâ—e_o libri_fw-la carolini_n king_n charles_n his_o book_n oppose_v the_o second_o nicen_n synod_n which_o stand_v for_o image_n worship_n now_o also_o live_v antony_n the_o monk_n and_o damascen_n one_o that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o schoole-divinitie_n among_o the_o greek_n as_o peter_n lombard_n afterward_o do_v among_o the_o latin_n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o patron_n of_o
teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o other_o book_n also_o to_o wit_n de_fw-fr nativitate_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o sarisburie_n and_o bennet_n college_n in_o cambridge_n as_o the_o same_o 11._o bishop_n usher_n observe_v pa._n be_v bertram_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o a_o good_a liâ—e_z pro._n trithemius_n the_o abbot_n give_v he_o a_o large_a beâ—â—ram_fw-la commendation_n for_o his_o excellent_a learning_n in_o scripture_n his_o godly_a life_n his_o worthy_a book_n and_o by_o name_n this_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n clodius_n de_fw-fr sancte_n 1575._o â—aith_o he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n for_o one_o catholic_a in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o your_o brere_o 7._o say_v that_o ancient_a catholic_a writer_n doubt_v not_o to_o honour_v bertram_z for_o a_o holy_a martyr_n of_o their_o church_n now_o be_v we_o come_v to_o our_o famous_a countryman_n scotus_n much_o what_o of_o bertram_n stand_v and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o favour_n with_o charles_n unto_o who_o as_o bertram_n dedicate_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o also_o joannes_n scotus_n write_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o bertram_n have_v do_v bellarmine_n say_v secundus_fw-la that_o scotus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n write_v doubtâ—fully_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n it_o be_v indeed_o their_o fault_n that_o we_o have_v not_o his_o book_n yet_o may_v we_o presume_v that_o he_o write_v positive_o neither_o do_v we_o any_o where_o find_v that_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v condemn_v before_o the_o day_n of_o lanfrancke_n 54._o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o leaven_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o this_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n so_o that_o all_o this_o while_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n 876_o to_o 1050_o he_o pass_v for_o a_o good_a catholic_a pa._n be_v scotus_n a_o man_n of_o that_o note_n pro._n he_o be_v as_o possevine_n say_v 11._o scholar_n to_o bede_n fellow-pupill_n with_o alcuinus_fw-la and_o account_v one_o of_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o in_o the_o end_n die_v like_o a_o martyr_n for_o after_o that_o he_o come_v into_o england_n and_o be_v public_a reader_n in_o oxford_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o king_n alfred_n he_o retire_v himself_o into_o malmsbury_n abbey_n and_o be_v there_o by_o his_o own_o scholar_n stab_v to_o death_n with_o pen-knive_n and_o this_o be_v do_v say_v bale_n 24._o and_o other_o praeâ—aâ—_n fortassis_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la monachorum_fw-la impulse_n haply_o not_o without_o the_o monk_n procurement_n be_v murder_v by_o his_o scholar_n while_o he_o oppose_v the_o carnal_a presence_n which_o then_o some_o private_a person_n begin_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n by_o his_o birth_n he_o be_v one_o 9_o of_o the_o scottish_a or_o irish_a nation_n and_o be_v sometime_o call_v erigena_n sometime_o scotigena_n he_o be_v surname_v scotus_n the_o wise_a and_o for_o his_o extraordinary_a learning_n in_o great_a account_n with_o our_o king_n alfred_n and_o familiar_o entertain_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o who_o he_o write_v divers_a 22._o letter_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v a_o old_a homely_a 45._o epitaph_n which_o speak_v what_o this_o scotus_n be_v clauditur_fw-la hoc_fw-la tumulo_fw-la sanctus_n sophista_fw-la joannes_n qui_fw-la ditatus_fw-la erat_fw-la jà m_fw-la vivens_fw-la dogmate_fw-it miro_fw-la martyrio_fw-la tandem_fw-la christi_fw-la conscendere_fw-la regnum_fw-la quoâ—_n meruit_fw-la sancti_fw-la regnant_a per_fw-la saecula_fw-la cuncti_fw-la under_o this_o stone_n lie_v sophister_n john_n who_o live_v have_v store_n of_o singular_a lore_n at_o length_n he_o do_v merit_n heaven_n to_o inherit_v a_o martyr_n blessed_v where_o all_o saint_n rest_n or_o thus_o here_o lie_v inter_v scotus_n the_o sage_a a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o this_o age._n of_o image_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n who_o write_v against_o claudius_n bishop_n of_o turin_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o image_n hold_v that_o par._n the_o image_n of_o saintâ—_n and_o story_n of_o divine_a thing_n may_v bâ—e_v paint_v in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o to_o be_v a_o ornament_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o simple_a people_n thing_n do_v and_o pass_v but_o to_o adore_v the_o creature_n or_o to_o give_v it_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a honour_n we_o count_v it_o say_v he_o 699_o a_o vile_a wickedness_n detest_a the_o doâ—r_n thereof_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v accurse_v it_o be_v flâ—t_o impiete_a 701._o say_v the_o same_o jonas_n out_o of_o origen_n to_o adore_v any_o save_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n agobardus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n say_v 253._o that_o the_o ancient_n they_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v for_o history_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o adoration_n and_o that_o none_o of_o thâ—_n ancient_a catholic_n haply_o think_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v and_o 254_o the_o orthodox_n father_n for_o avoid_v of_o superstition_n do_v careful_o provide_v that_o no_o picture_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v shall_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n rhemigius_n say_v 96._o that_o neither_o image_n nor_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o 8._o walasfridus_fw-la strabo_n will_v not_o have_v divine_a honour_n give_v to_o aught_o that_o be_v make_v by_o we_o or_o any_o other_o creature_n now_o what_o say_v the_o papist_n to_o these_o testimony_n baronius_n yield_v we_o walafridus_n strabo_n jonas_n bishop_n of_o orâ—leance_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o say_v 8._o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v ever_o hold_v sound_a catholic_n bellarmine_n say_v jonas_n that_o jonas_n be_v overtake_v with_o agobard_n his_o error_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o that_o age_n and_o therefore_o put_v in_o a_o caveat_n that_o jonas_n must_v be_v read_v wary_o so_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o learn_a and_o famous_a man_n of_o this_o age_n stand_v for_o we_o in_o this_o point_n &_o this_o make_v they_o seek_v to_o suppress_v such_o testimony_n as_o be_v give_v of_o they_o papirius_n massonus_n set_v forth_o this_o book_n of_o agobards_n and_o deliver_v the_o argument_n thereof_o to_o be_v this_o 7._o detect_v most_o manifest_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecians_n touch_v image_n &_o picture_n he_o to_o wit_n bishop_n agobard_fw-mi deny_v tâ—at_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o opinion_n all_o we_o catholic_n do_v allow_v and_o follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a concern_v they_o now_o this_o passage_n the_o spanish_a inquisitor_n in_o their_o expurgatorie_n index_n 1612._o command_v tâ—_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o this_o be_v according_o 551._o perform_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o collen_n in_o their_o late_a corrupt_a edition_n of_o the_o great_a bibliothek_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o close_v up_o this_o point_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v second_v by_o his_o son_n lewis_n the_o godly_a for_o by_o his_o appointment_n the_o doctor_n of_o france_n â—io_fw-la assemble_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 842_o and_o there_o condemn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a say_v 〈…〉_z ambrose_n ansberâ—us_n that_o our_o prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v not_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n by_o we_o but_o by_o our_o high_a priest_n since_o that_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n haymo_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o isaiah_n 〈◊〉_d enim_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n isay._n 6â—_n ver_fw-la 16._o â—aith_o 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la rectè_fw-la solum_fw-la invocamus_fw-la ac_fw-la dâ—p_n ecamur_fw-la te_fw-la and_o we_o do_v right_a only_o to_o invocate_v thou_o and_o to_o make_v our_o supplication_n to_o thou_o of_o faith_n and_o merit_n claudius_n scotus_n say_v religion_n that_o faith_n alone_o save_v we_o because_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v yet_o he_o add_v withal_o this_o caution_n 3._o not_o as_o if_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o without_o they_o a_o simple_a faith_n so_o he_o call_v that_o solitary_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o simple_a faith_n indeed_o shall_v be_v desire_v but_o that_o the_o work_n themselves_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n rhemigius_n say_v 32._o that_o in_o truth_n those_o only_o be_v happy_a who_o be_v free_o justify_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n haymo_n say_v 63._o we_o be_v save_v by_o god_n grace_n and_o not_o our_o own_o merit_n for_o we_o have_v no_o merit_n at_o all_o ambros._n ansbertus_n expound_v that_o place_n revel_v 19_o
knowledge_n of_o letter_n and_o study_v of_o tongue_n special_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a begin_v to_o spread_v abroad_o through_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o west_n of_o this_o number_n be_v emanuel_n chrysoloras_n of_o constantinople_n theodorus_n gaza_n of_o thessalonica_n georgius_n trapezuntius_fw-la cardinal_n bessarion_n and_o other_o in_o like_a sort_n also_o afterward_o john_n capâ—io_n bring_v the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n into_o germany_n as_o faber_n stapulensis_n observe_v evangelia_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n hebrew_n be_v first_o teach_v in_o oxford_n as_o our_o accurate_a chronologer_n mr._n isaacson_n have_v observe_v 1314._o now_o also_o live_v nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyra_n eccles_n a_o convert_a jew_n who_o comment_v on_o all_o the_o bible_n in_o this_o age_n there_o be_v divers_a both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n who_o stand_v for_o regal_a jurisdiction_n against_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o namely_o barlaam_n the_o monk_n nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n marsilius_n patavinus_n michael_n cesenas_n general_n of_o the_o gray_a friar_n dante_n the_o italian_a poet_n and_o william_n ockam_n eccles._n the_o english_a man_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxford_n surname_v the_o invincible_a doctor_n and_o scholar_n to_o scotus_n the_o subtle_a doctor_n now_o also_o live_v durand_n de_fw-fr s._n porciano_n nilus_n allege_v divers_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o general_a counsel_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o thence_o infer_v as_o follow_v that_o 64._o rome_n can_v not_o challenge_v pre-eminence_n over_o other_o sea_n because_o rome_n be_v name_v in_o order_n before_o they_o for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n over_o alexandria_n which_o yet_o she_o have_v not_o from_o the_o several_a and_o distinct_a boundary_n of_o the_o patriarchall_a sea_n he_o argue_v that_o 66._o neither_o be_v rome_n set_v over_o other_o sea_n nor_o other_o subject_a to_o rome_n that_o whereas_o rome_n stand_v upon_o the_o privilege_n that_o other_o place_n appeal_v to_o rome_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o other_o appeal_v to_o constantinople_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o thereby_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o place_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n judge_v other_o and_o himself_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o any_o other_o he_o say_v 70._o that_o st._n peter_n who_o successor_n he_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v reprove_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n tyrantlike_o will_v not_o have_v any_o inquire_v after_o his_o do_n barlaam_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n canon_n 28._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o primacy_n over_o other_o bishop_n from_o christ_n or_o s._n peter_n but_o many_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o emperor_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o 198._o have_v ancient_o the_o supremacy_n and_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o need_v those_o godly_a emperor_n decree_n the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n within_o the_o verge_n of_o their_o own_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n marsilius_n patavinus_n write_v a_o book_n call_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la on_o the_o behalf_n of_o lewis_n duke_n of_o baviere_n and_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n for_o challenge_v power_n to_o invest_v and_o depose_v king_n he_o hold_v 2._o that_o christ_n have_v exclude_v and_o purpose_v to_o exclude_v himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n from_o principality_n or_o contentious_a jurisdiction_n or_o regiment_n or_o any_o coactive_a judgement_n in_o this_o world_n his_o other_o tenet_n be_v report_v to_o be_v these_o 18._o 1_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o other_o bishop_n much_o less_o to_o the_o emperor_n 2._o that_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n 3._o that_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o laiety_n be_v to_o have_v voice_n in_o counsel_n 4._o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o magistrate_n 5._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a 6._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o appoint_v none_o to_o be_v his_o vicar_n 7._o that_o priest_n may_v marry_v 8._o that_o st._n peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n 9_o that_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n 10._o that_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v with_o this_o marsilius_n of_o pâ—dua_n there_o join_v in_o opinion_n john_n of_o gandune_n and_o they_o both_o hold_v that_o pâ—strâ—mo_fw-it clerk_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o secular_a power_n both_o in_o payment_n of_o tribute_n and_o in_o judgement_n special_o not_o ecclesiastical_a so_o that_o they_o stand_v against_o the_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n michael_n cesenas_n general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o same_o quarrel_n and_o be_v therefore_o deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n by_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o from_o who_o he_o appeal_v 12._o to_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n and_o to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n about_o this_o time_n also_o live_v the_o noble_a florentine_a poet_n dante_n a_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o divine_a who_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o for_o take_v part_n with_o he_o the_o pope_n banish_v he_o ecclesiastâ—_n but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n our_o countryman_n ockam_n stick_v close_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o he_o say_v ockam_n that_o if_o he_o will_v defend_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n he_o again_o will_v defend_v he_o with_o the_o word_n ockam_n argue_v the_o case_n and_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n that_o 4._o in_o temporal_a matter_n the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n profess_v that_o pilate_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v he_o give_v of_o god_n as_o also_o that_o neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v temporal_a power_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o hereof_o he_o give_v testimony_n 3._o from_o bernard_n and_o gregory_n ockams_n write_n be_v so_o displease_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o that_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o his_o labour_n and_o cause_v his_o treatise_n or_o work_n of_o ninety_o day_n as_o also_o his_o dialogue_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o black_a bill_n of_o book_n prohibit_v and_o forbid_v 709._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o ockam_n submit_v his_o write_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o he_o say_v 22._o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a not_o of_o the_o church_n malignant_a the_o same_o ockam_n speak_v excellent_o in_o the_o point_n of_o general_a counsel_n he_o hold_v 84._o that_o counsel_n be_v not_o call_v general_a because_o they_o be_v congregat_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o that_o ibid._n if_o prince_n and_o layman_n please_v they_o may_v be_v present_a &_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o matter_n treat_v in_o general_a counsel_n that_o 25._o a_o general_a council_n or_o that_o congregation_n which_o be_v common_o repute_v a_o general_a council_n by_o the_o world_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o case_n such_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v err_v yet_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n of_o save_a truth_n but_o will_v raise_v up_o spiritual_a child_n to_o abraham_n out_o of_o the_o rubbish_n of_o the_o laiety_n despise_a christian_n and_o disperse_v catholic_n 2d_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a abroad_o touch_v jurisdiction_n regal_a and_o papal_a let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o own_o church_n and_o state_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o sundry_a express_a statute_n be_v make_v 1._o that_o if_o any_o procure_v any_o provision_n from_o rome_n of_o any_o abbey_n priory_n or_o benefice_n in_o england_n in_o destruction_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o holy_a religion_n if_o any_o man_n sue_v any_o process_n out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o procure_v any_o personal_a citation_n from_o rome_n upon_o cause_n who_o cognisance_n and_o final_a discussion_n pertain_v to_o the_o king_n court_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o their_o land_n good_n and_o chattel_n forfeit_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o it_o be_v enact_v 5._o that_o no_o appeal_v shall_v thenceforth_o be_v make_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o praemunire_n which_o extend_v to_o perpetual_a banishment_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o land_n and_o good_n the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v 5._o if_o any_o purchase_n or_o pursue_v
the_o friar_n be_v not_o liegeman_n to_o the_o king_n 23._o ne_o subject_n to_o his_o law_n for_o though_o they_o stealen_v man_n child_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o order_n it_o be_v say_v there_o go_v no_o law_n upon_o they_o friar_n 27._o saien_v apert_o that_o if_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n and_o other_o man_n stonden_v thus_o against_o their_o beg_n and_o other_o thing_n friar_n will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o come_v again_o with_o bright_a head_n and_o look_v whether_o this_o be_v treason_n or_o no_o friart_n article_n faynen_n that_o though_o a_o abbot_n and_o all_o his_o covent_n be_v open_a traitor_n yet_o the_o king_n may_v not_o take_v from_o they_o a_o half_a penny_n friar_n ibid._n also_o destroyen_fw-mi the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n i_o belief_n a_o common_a or_o general_a church_n for_o they_o teachen_fw-ge that_o thâ—_n man_n that_o shall_v be_v damn_v be_v member_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o thus_o they_o wedden_a christ_n and_o the_o devil_n together_o friar_n 44._o by_o hypocrisy_n binden_a man_n to_o impossible_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v for_o they_o binden_v they_o over_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o they_o themselves_o say_v friar_n 24._o waste_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o land_n forget_v dispensation_n vain_a pardon_n and_o privilege_n but_o of_o the_o pardon_n that_o man_n usen_v to_o day_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n z_o they_o have_v no_o sikerness_n that_o be_v certainty_n by_o holy_a writ_n ne_o reason_n ne_o ensample_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o wickliff_n stout_o oppose_v those_o innovatour_n the_o friar_n who_o like_o their_o successor_n the_o jesuit_n teach_v and_o practise_v obedience_n to_o another_o sovereign_n than_o the_o king_n persecution_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n exemption_n of_o cleaâ—gy-men_n the_o use_n of_o legend_n in_o the_o church_n and_o read_v of_o fable_n to_o the_o people_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n the_o heresy_n of_o a_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n singular_a and_o blind_a obedience_n and_o last_o work_v of_o supererogation_n now_o whereas_o wickliff_n be_v repute_v a_o heretic_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o imputation_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o especial_o by_o friar_n to_o who_o innovation_n he_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n pap_n many_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o wickliff_n and_o namely_o that_o he_o hold_v 1._o that_o god_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o devil_n prot._n our_o learned_a antiquary_n of_o oxford_n doctor_n james_n have_v make_v wickliff_n apology_n and_o answer_v such_o slanderous_a objection_n as_o be_v urge_v by_o parson_n the_o apologist_n and_o other_o now_o for_o the_o objection_n make_v there_o be_v neither_o colour_n nor_o savour_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n object_v to_o he_o in_o the_o convocation_n at_o lambeth_n neither_o can_v his_o adversary_n show_v any_o such_o word_n out_o of_o any_o book_n write_v by_o wickliff_n although_o he_o write_v very_o many_o indeed_o we_o find_v the_o quite_o contrary_a in_o his_o work_n say_v his_o apologist_n for_o wickliff_n say_v conformity_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v clepid_a that_o be_v call_v god_n angel_n for_o he_o may_v do_v nothing_o but_o at_o god_n suffering_n and_o that_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o torment_v of_o sinful_a man_n the_o phrase_n indeed_o be_v strange_a and_o if_o either_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o scholar_n use_v such_o speech_n their_o meaning_n haply_o be_v that_o god_n not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o his_o creature_n yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v sometime_o give_v he_o power_n over_o his_o creature_n pap_n wickliff_n teach_v 3._o that_o magistrate_n and_o master_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o their_o subject_n and_o servant_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n prot._n even_o as_o light_v housewife_n lay_v their_o bastard_n at_o honest_a man_n door_n so_o you_o false_o father_n this_o misbegotten_a opinion_n on_o wickliff_n which_o some_o of_o your_o own_o side_n say_v 81._o belong_v to_o one_o john_n parvi_n a_o doctor_n of_o sorbone_n and_o indeed_o in_o right_a it_o be_v your_o own_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o upon_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n in_o prince_n absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n subject_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o in_o arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n witness_v your_o bloody_a massacre_n in_o france_n the_o death_n of_o the_o two_o last_o henry_n in_o france_n the_o untimely_a death_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n the_o many_o attempt_n and_o treason_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o also_o that_o hellish_a design_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n but_o supppose_v wickliff_n say_v so_o yet_o his_o word_n may_v have_v a_o tolerable_a construction_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o prince_n be_v in_o state_n of_o mortal_a sin_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n any_o long_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o spiritual_a right_n or_o title_n to_o his_o place_n that_o he_o can_v plead_v with_o god_n if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o forfeiture_n but_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n he_o have_v a_o good_a title_n still_o in_o the_o course_n of_o mundane_a justice_n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o he_o offer_v he_o wrong_n 86._o wickliff_n indeed_o admonish_v the_o king_n and_o all_o other_o inferior_a officer_n and_o magistrate_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o do_v bishop_n that_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n well_o and_o true_o to_o see_v his_o law_n right_o execute_v wherein_o if_o he_o fail_v than_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o true_o a_o king_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n 513._o and_o operation_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n but_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o mutiny_n himself_o or_o persuade_v other_o to_o rebellion_n that_o never_o any_o man_n of_o his_o rank_n for_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v do_v more_o stout_o maintain_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a against_o all_o usurp_a and_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o one_o of_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n over_o all_o england_n but_o regulus_n parvae_fw-la partis_fw-la 36._o a_o petty_a governor_n of_o some_o small_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n pap_n wickliff_n teach_v 4._o that_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o prelate_n neither_o do_v he_o consecrate_v or_o baptize_v prot._n if_o wickliff_n say_v so_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o father_n and_o a_o council_n say_v before_o he_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v 4._o unless_o thou_o embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o good-worke_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o bishop_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v the_o provincial_n council_n say_v 4._o whosoever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n or_o priesthood_n shall_v say_v they_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o mortal_a sin_n let_v they_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o foresay_a order_n the_o truth_n be_v wickliff_n live_v in_o a_o very_a corrupt_a time_n and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o abusus_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la rei_fw-la usum_fw-la and_o yet_o wickliff_n write_v ms._n against_o they_o that_o will_v not_o honour_v their_o prelate_n and_o he_o elsewhere_o express_v his_o own_o meaning_n that_o 443._o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n but_o the_o life_n that_o make_v a_o bishop_n that_o 443._o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o prelate_n and_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n but_o live_v scandalous_o and_o in_o mortal_a sin_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o nomine-tenus_a sacerdos_n a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o name_n not_o in_o truth_n nevertheless_o his_o ministerial_a act_n may_v be_v available_a for_o thus_o say_v wickliff_n 138._o unless_o the_o christian_a priest_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n by_o grace_n christ_n can_v be_v his_o saviour_n nec_fw-la sine_fw-la falsitate_fw-la â—icit_fw-la verba_fw-la sacramentalia_fw-la neither_o can_v he_o speak_v the_o sacramental_a word_n without_o lie_v licèt_fw-la prosint_fw-la capacibus_fw-la though_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n be_v hereby_o nothing_o hinder_v from_o grace_n pap_n wickliff_n hold_v loccitat_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o have_v any_o temporal_a possession_n or_o property_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o shall_v beg_v prot._n this_o imputation_n be_v untrue_a for_o what_o be_v the_o land_n and_o good_n of_o bishop_n cathedral_n church_n or_o otherwise_o belong_v to_o religious_a house_n which_o be_v give_v deo_fw-la &_o ecclesiâ—_n be_v they_o
haâ—h_v a_o evil_a intent_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o for_o he_o labour_v to_o drive_v he_o to_o despair_n by_o accuse_v he_o for_o say_v mâ—sse_n which_o now_o he_o condemn_v and_o the_o more_o to_o terrify_v he_o he_o lay_v down_o 230._o reason_n against_o it_o thereby_o to_o let_v he_o see_v his_o old_a error_n and_o all_o this_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o despair_n thus_o satan_n true_o lay_v a_o man_n sin_n before_o he_o true_o accuse_v he_o but_o it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o despair_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o cain_n and_o judas_n who_o example_n luther_n according_o allege_v upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n the_o devil_n aim_v at_o as_o appear_v by_o luther_n own_a word_n say_v ibid._n satan_n lie_v not_o when_o he_o lay_v a_o man_n sin_n to_o his_o charge_n and_o the_o heynousnesse_n thereof_o but_o then_o do_v satan_n lie_v when_o he_o will_v have_v i_o despair_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n again_o it_o be_v observable_a where_o luther_n be_v thus_o temptedâ—_n not_o while_o he_o keep_v in_o the_o monastery_n but_o when_o he_o be_v leave_v it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n then_o the_o devil_n begin_v to_o be_v busy_a with_o he_o fear_v that_o he_o have_v slip_v his_o chain_n last_o mark_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o conference_n in_o this_o conflict_n the_o devil_n be_v foil_v and_o luther_n win_v the_o field_n and_o in_o effect_n make_v this_o glorious_a conquest_n i_o luther_n have_v sin_v in_o say_v private_a mass_n without_o communicant_n contrary_a to_o christ_n institutionâ—_n but_o the_o devil_n lie_v in_o tempt_v i_o to_o despair_v with_o cain_n i_o will_v therefore_o with_o peter_n be_v sâ—rry_a for_o my_o fault_n and_o return_v to_o my_o saviour_n pa._n luther_n break_v out_o into_o distemper_a passion_n and_o be_v at_o odds_o with_o some_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la his_o follower_n pro._n what_o if_o luther_n after_o the_o plain_a homeliness_n of_o a_o blunt_a german_a liberty_n use_v some_o over_o broad_a speech_n that_o he_o be_v too_o much_o carry_v with_o the_o violent_a stream_n of_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o manifold_a adversary_n he_o find_v in_o those_o time_n beside_o there_o be_v as_o great_a unkindness_n 13._o of_o old_a between_o chrysostome_n and_o epiphanius_n hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n and_o other_o pa._n bellarmine_n say_v eodâ—m_o out_o of_o cochleus_fw-la that_o luther_n begin_v to_o oppose_v indulgence_n not_o because_o he_o have_v any_o just_a reason_n to_o mislike_v they_o but_o because_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o dominicke_n friar_n and_o not_o to_o the_o augustine_n friar_n of_o which_o order_n himself_o be_v pro._n this_o be_v report_v by_o his_o swear_a enemy_n and_o that_o against_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o thing_n that_o pass_v in_o those_o time_n for_o luther_n before_o this_o occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o have_v clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n wherein_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n indeed_o he_o manifest_v his_o opposition_n chief_o against_o papal_a indulgence_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o for_o at_o that_o time_n thing_n be_v in_o so_o bad_a a_o state_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v prophâ—nâ—d_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v make_v contemptible_a and_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n be_v set_v at_o a_o stake_n at_o dice_n by_o the_o pardon-seller_n to_o be_v play_v for_o as_o guiccaâ—diâ—e_n say_v this_o breed_v great_a indignation_n and_o many_o scandal_n in_o divers_a place_n but_o as_o he_o say_v 379._o especial_o in_o gâ—rmanie_n where_o be_v discover_v many_o of_o the_o pope_n minister_n sell_v for_o a_o small_a price_n or_o set_v upon_o a_o game_n at_o table_n in_o a_o tavern_n the_o power_n to_o redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n out_o of_o purgatory_n in_o like_a sort_n that_o other_o noble_a historian_n thâ—anus_n of_o more_o credit_n than_o a_o hundred_o cochleuss_n say_v 1515._o that_o pope_n leo_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o cardinal_n puccius_n gather_v huge_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o send_v his_o breves_fw-la abroad_o every_a where_o promise_v exptation_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a upon_o a_o certain_a price_n which_o any_o shall_v give_v according_a to_o the_o â—eynousnesse_n of_o his_o offence_n then_o arise_v up_o martin_n luther_n a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o wittenberg_n who_o first_o confute_v and_o then_o condemn_v the_o sermon_n which_o be_v make_v for_o indulgence_n at_o length_n question_v that_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n assume_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o breves_fw-la pa._n be_v luther_n a_o man_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n pro._n erasmus_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o he_o say_v ibid._n that_o he_o be_v account_v a_o good_a man_n even_o of_o his_o very_a enemy_n and_o this_o i_o observe_v say_v the_o same_o erasmus_n that_o the_o best_a man_n be_v least_o offend_v with_o his_o write_n he_o have_v gain_v such_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n that_o as_o 380._o guicciardine_n say_v againstâ—uther_n â—uther_z take_v their_o original_a â—rom_o the_o innocence_n of_o his_o life_n and_o soundness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n rather_o than_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n erasmus_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o that_o which_o bring_v luther_n to_o most_o of_o his_o trouble_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o touch_v to_o close_v upon_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o supremacy_n as_o also_o that_o he_o tax_v their_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o prelacy_n and_o clergy_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v report_v 5._o of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v by_o frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n his_o judgement_n of_o luther_n he_o say_v that_o there_o werâ—_n two_o great_a fault_n of_o he_o one_o that_o he_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n crown_n another_o that_o he_o meddle_v with_o the_o monk_n belly_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o apology_n and_o in_o behalf_n of_o martin_n luther_n and_o that_o reformation_n which_o so_o many_o worthy_n before_o he_o desire_v himself_o begin_v and_o attempt_v and_o other_o now_o at_o length_n hâ—ve_v happy_o effect_v pa._n you_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o reformation_n do_v the_o catholic_n desire_v it_o be_v they_o not_o content_a with_o the_o religion_n then_o in_o use_n pro._n it_o seem_v they_o be_v not_o for_o divers_a of_o they_o give_v up_o their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act._n 15.26_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o romish_a superstition_n beside_o i_o have_v already_o give_v instance_n in_o such_o as_o foretell_v and_o wish_v for_o this_o reformation_n robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n prophesy_v 1253._o that_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v set_v free_a from_o out_o of_o her_o egyptian_a bondage_n but_o by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n another_o of_o our_o countryman_n william_n oâ—cham_n a_o learned_a school_n man_n complain_n that_o in_o his_o time_n 22._o they_o pervert_v scripture_n father_n and_o the_o church_n canon_n and_o that_o these_o be_v no_o young_a man_n or_o novice_n or_o unlearned_a one_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n do_v cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o heresy_n john_n gerson_n advise_v that_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n will_v not_o make_v reformation_n whereof_o he_o have_v little_a hope_n opâ—r_n than_o the_o several_a parâ—â—_n and_o province_n of_o christendom_n shall_v themselves_o redress_v thing_n arispe_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambrey_n and_o picus_n mirandulâ—_n present_v their_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n reformation_n the_o one_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o other_o to_o the_o lateran_n council_n pelagius_n alvarus_n set_v out_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n and_o archdeacon_n clemangy_n the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n hierome_n savonarola_n the_o dominican_n tell_v the_o french_a king_n charles_n the_o eight_o as_o philip_z de_z comminees_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v great_a prosperity_n in_o his_o voyage_n into_o italy_n and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o this_o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v reform_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v he_o shall_v return_v home_o again_o with_o dishonour_n and_o god_n will_v reserve_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o work_n to_o some_o other_o and_o so_o say_v he_o it_o fall_v out_o when_o luther_n arise_v and_o begin_v to_o oppose_v indulgence_n the_o more_o wise_a and_o moderate_a sort_n wish_v the_o pope_n to_o reform_v 380._o thing_n apparent_o
say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o apparent_a enough_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n and_o in_o such_o as_o have_v make_v a_o open_a separation_n from_o the_o romish_a corruption_n such_o as_o be_v in_o these_o western_a part_n the_o wâ—ldenses_n wickleâ—iâ—ts_n and_o hussites_n but_o it_o be_v also_o within_o the_o community_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n itself_o even_o there_o as_o in_o a_o large_a field_n grow_v much_o good_a corn_n among_o tare_n and_o weed_n there_o as_o in_o a_o great_a bâ—rne_n heap_n or_o garner_n be_v preserve_v much_o pure_a grain_n mix_v with_o store_n of_o chaff_n object_n i_o except_v against_o that_o you_o have_v say_v master_n brereley_o call_v 13._o it_o a_o riddle_n to_o say_v your_o church_n be_v under_o the_o papacy_n as_o wheat_n be_v under_o the_o chaff_n and_o yet_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n answer_n it_o be_v no_o enigma_n or_o riddle_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o say_v the_o christian_a church_n at_o our_o saviour_n come_n and_o after_o consist_v of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n simeon_n and_o anna_n the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sage_n christ_n disciple_n and_o other_o be_v in_o and_o under_o the_o jewish_a church_n consist_v of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o with_o their_o false_a gloss_n and_o vain_a tradition_n have_v corrupt_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sanum_fw-la membrum_fw-la a_o sound_a part_n of_o god_n church_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v like_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n mark_v 6.34_o object_n you_o say_v your_o church_n be_v under_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n you_o may_v say_v that_o the_o hide_a church_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v among_o the_o turk_n can_v there_o be_v a_o church_n without_o a_o outward_a ministry_n answer_n it_o follow_v not_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v because_o among_o the_o turk_n there_o be_v not_o that_o mean_n of_o salvation_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v not_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preserve_v within_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n though_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n as_o also_o baptism_n and_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o the_o like_a help_n which_o god_n in_o all_o age_n use_v that_o his_o elect_a might_n begathered_a out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n and_o whereas_o you_o urge_v a_o outward_a and_o public_a ministry_n this_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o for_o substance_n have_v the_o same_o descent_n of_o outward_a ordination_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n 13._o neither_o can_v any_o man_n show_v a_o more_o certain_a pedigree_n from_o his_o great_a grand_a father_n than_o our_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n can_v fâ—om_n suâ—h_v bishop_n as_o your_o church_n account_v canonical_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o upward_o such_o â—aâ—re_a evidence_n can_v we_o produce_v for_o a_o outward_a and_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o such_o ordination_n we_o hold_v very_o necessary_a and_o yet_o in_o case_n it_o can_v be_v have_v god_n child_n by_o their_o private_a read_n and_o meditation_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v former_o learn_v may_v supply_v 13._o the_o defect_n of_o a_o public_a ministry_n even_o as_o some_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n be_v slave_n in_o turkey_n or_o barbary_n may_v be_v save_v without_o external_a ministry_n but_o this_o be_v in_o case_n of_o extremity_n for_o we_o we_o never_o want_v a_o stand_a ministry_n neither_o do_v the_o waldenses_n wickliuâ—sts_n and_o hussites_n for_o so_o i_o call_v they_o for_o distinction_n sake_n ever_o want_v a_o outward_a and_o lawful_a ministry_n among_o they_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacramentsâ—_n object_n you_o say_v your_o professor_n communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o do_v not_o partake_v in_o her_o error_n as_o you_o call_v they_o do_v they_o not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o massâ—_n and_o the_o litany_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o like_a answer_n the_o thing_n we_o say_v be_v this_o that_o howsoever_o they_o outward_o communicate_v with_o rome_n yet_o divers_a of_o they_o mislike_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o grosser_n error_n they_o groan_v under_o the_o babylonish_n yoke_n and_o desire_a reformation_n beside_o many_o of_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o depth_n and_o mystery_n of_o popery_n object_n if_o your_o protestant_a church_n be_v in_o bâ—ing_n at_o and_o before_o luther_n appear_v then_o do_v such_o as_o be_v member_n thereof_o either_o make_v profession_n thereof_o or_o not_o denique_fw-la if_o they_o do_v tell_v we_o their_o name_n and_o where_o they_o do_v so_o if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o be_v they_o but_o dissembler_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 10.10_o and_o our_o saviour_n math._n 10.33_o answer_n i_o will_v but_o take_v what_o your_o rhemist_n grant_v and_o reâ—oâ—t_v your_o own_o argument_n they_o say_v apocal._n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o their_o time_n be_v in_o england_n although_o it_o have_v no_o public_a government_n nor_o open_v free_a exercise_n of_o holy_a function_n whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o their_o roman_a church_n have_v any_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o england_n than_o their_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n either_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o not_o if_o they_o make_v open_a profession_n why_o then_o do_v they_o go_v in_o layman_n habit_n and_o lurk_v in_o corner_n if_o they_o make_v not_o open_a profession_n than_o be_v they_o but_o dissembler_n beside_o i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o our_o professor_n who_o within_o the_o time_n mention_v witness_v that_o truth_n which_o we_o maintain_v by_o their_o write_n confessiâ—ns_n and_o martyrdom_n now_o for_o we_o we_o have_v reject_v nothing_o but_o popery_n we_o have_v willing_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o error_n and_o addition_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o never_o depart_v in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v some_o who_o open_o and_o constant_o withstand_v the_o error_n and_o corâ—uptions_n of_o their_o time_n and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n that_o truthâ—_n which_o they_o with_o we_o profess_a other_o dissent_v from_o the_o same_o error_n but_o do_v not_o with_o the_o like_a courage_n oppose_v themselves_o such_o as_o will_v sâ—y_v to_o their_o friend_n in_o private_a thus_o 1569._o i_o will_v say_v in_o the_o school_n and_o open_o sed_fw-la maneat_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la diversum_fw-la sentio_fw-la but_o keep_v my_o council_n i_o think_v the_o contrary_n pa._n be_v not_o the_o mass_n public_o use_v in_o all_o church_n at_o lâ—thers_n appear_v be_v protestancie_n then_o so_o much_o as_o in_o be_v say_v master_n 3â—â—_n brief_o pro._n if_o by_o a_o protestant_a church_n say_v learned_a doctor_n 16â—8_n field_n we_o meâ—ne_v a_o church_n believe_v and_o teach_v in_o all_o point_n as_o protestant_n do_v and_o believe_v and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o do_v the_o latin_a or_o west_n church_n wherein_o the_o pope_n tyrannise_v before_o luther_n time_n be_v and_o continue_v a_o true_a protestant_a church_n for_o it_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v it_o condemn_v the_o superstition_n we_o have_v remove_v it_o groan_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v off_o howsoever_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o that_o bring_v in_o and_o maintain_v superstition_n and_o advance_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o if_o by_o a_o protestant_a church_n they_o understand_v a_o church_n that_o not_o only_a dislike_n and_o complain_v of_o papal_a usurpation_n but_o also_o abandonâ—th_v it_o and_o not_o only_o teach_v all_o necessary_a and_o save_a truth_n but_o suffer_v none_o within_o her_o jurisdiction_n to_o teach_v otherwise_o we_o confess_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n a_o protestant_a church_n till_o a_o reformation_n be_v begin_v of_o evil_n former_o dislike_v now_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o mass_n wherein_o they_o say_v many_o chief_a point_n oâ—_n their_o religion_n be_v comprehend_v be_v public_o use_v at_o luther_n appear_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o doctor_n field_n that_o thâ—_n use_v oâ—_n the_o mass_n as_o the_o public_a liturgy_n be_v no_o good_a proof_n inasmuch_o as_o manifold_a abuse_n in_o practise_n beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o thâ—_n word_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o inâ—enâ—â—â—â—_n of_o they_o that_o first_o compoâ—ed_v the_o sameâ—_n have_v creâ—t_v into_o iâ—_n as_o also_o sundry_a apocryphal_a thing_n have_v slip_v into_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n will_n better_a appear_v by_o particular_a instance_n concern_v private_a
less_o moment_n and_o danger_n such_o as_o blemish_v indeed_o but_o take_v not_o away_o the_o church_n be_v and_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o merit_n only_o god_n deal_v gracious_o with_o our_o forefather_n in_o that_o this_o point_n be_v ordinary_o teach_v in_o their_o book_n of_o visitation_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o sick_a in_o this_o respect_n we_o hope_v that_o divers_a both_z formerly_z and_o in_o our_o day_n who_o live_v papist_n die_v protestant_n for_o howsoever_o in_o their_o life_n time_n they_o talk_v of_o work_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n yet_o on_o their_o deathbed_n divers_a of_o they_o find_v little_a comfort_n in_o cross_n and_o crucifix_n picture_n and_o pope_n pardon_n in_o agnus_n dei_n bless_v grain_n relic_n and_o the_o like_a then_o they_o renounce_v all_o mere_a humane_a satisfaction_n merit_n and_o work_n and_o breath_n out_o their_o last_o breath_n in_o the_o protestant_a language_n of_o that_o holy_a martyr_n master_n lambert_n 1538._o who_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n such_o hand_n as_o he_o have_v and_o his_o finger_n end_n flame_v with_o fire_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ._n the_o example_n of_o stephen_n garâ—iner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v notable_a to_o this_o purpose_n 1555._o when_o the_o bishop_n lie_v sick_a on_o his_o deathbed_n and_o doctor_n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o begin_v to_o comfort_v he_o repeat_v to_o he_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o do_v express_v or_o import_v the_o free_a justification_n of_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n hereunto_o winchester_n reply_v what_o my_o lord_n quoth_v he_o will_v you_o open_v that_o gap_n now_o then_o farewell_n altogether_o you_o may_v tell_v this_o to_o such_o as_o i_o and_o other_o in_o my_o case_n but_o open_v once_o this_o window_n to_o the_o people_n and_o then_o farewell_n altogether_o laâ—tly_o we_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o follow_v our_o ancestor_n it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o simmachus_n the_o heathen_a 5._o our_o religion_n which_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o our_o ancestor_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o we_o who_o happy_o trace_v their_o fore_a father_n but_o the_o loâ—d_n say_v 20.18_o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o forefather_n neither_o after_o their_o manner_n nor_o defile_v your_o sâ—lves_n with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v you_o in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v they_o and_o not_o after_o 1.18_o your_o vain_a conversation_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n as_o saint_n peter_n speak_v object_n if_o you_o hope_v so_o well_o of_o our_o forefather_n why_o hope_v you_o not_o so_o well_o of_o we_o their_o child_n answer_n the_o party_n be_v not_o alike_o beside_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n of_o the_o time_n then_o and_o now_o the_o former_a be_v time_n of_o ignorance_n these_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o what_o they_o err_v they_o err_v ignorant_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o guide_n do_v as_o they_o teach_v they_o and_o so_o be_v mislead_v as_o saint_n austin_n say_v 7._o errantes_fw-la ab_fw-la errantibus_fw-la by_o their_o blind_a guide_n but_o upon_o better_a information_n we_o presume_v they_o will_v have_v reform_v their_o error_n now_o he_o be_v more_o to_o be_v pity_v who_o stumble_v in_o the_o dark_a than_o in_o the_o daylight_n man_n be_v now_o admonish_v of_o their_o erâ—rours_n offer_n be_v make_v to_o they_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v so_o that_o their_o censure_n will_v be_v heavy_a if_o either_o they_o dote_v on_o their_o own_o opinion_n unwilling_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o revel_v truth_n or_o after_o sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o conviction_n for_o some_o worldly_a respect_n they_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o their_o old_a error_n and_o which_o be_v far_o worse_o hate_n and_o persecute_v the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n saint_n cyprian_n say_v 3._o if_o any_o of_o our_o predecessor_n either_o of_o ignorance_n of_o simplicity_n have_v noâ—_n observe_v and_o hold_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o example_n by_o the_o lord_n mercy_n pardon_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o his_o simplicity_n but_o to_o we_o that_o be_v now_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v of_o the_o lord_n pardon_n can_v be_v grant_v saint_n augustine_n 4._o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o heretic_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v heretic_n and_o he_o say_v far_a 2._o they_o that_o defend_v a_o opinion_n false_a and_o perverse_a without_o pertinacious_a selfe-mindednesse_a especial_o which_o not_o the_o boldness_n of_o their_o own_o presumption_n have_v beget_v but_o which_o from_o their_o seduce_a and_o erroneous_a parent_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o themselves_o do_v seek_v the_o truth_n with_o care_n and_o diligence_n ready_a to_o amend_v their_o error_n when_o they_o find_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o heretic_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o father_n under_o the_o papacy_n in_o a_o word_n our_o father_n they_o live_v in_o those_o error_n of_o ignorance_n not_o of_o obstinacy_n and_o know_v not_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o they_o such_o man_n by_o particular_a repentance_n of_o sin_n know_v and_o general_a repentance_n of_o unknown_a may_v by_o god_n mercy_n be_v save_v object_n if_o hold_v the_o foundation_n will_v serve_v as_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o forefather_n than_o we_o may_v safe_o obtain_v salvation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_n this_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n build_v many_o thing_n which_o by_o consequent_a destroy_v the_o foundation_n religion_n rome_n do_v both_o hold_n the_o foundation_n and_o destroy_v it_o she_o hold_v it_o direct_o destroy_v it_o by_o consequent_a as_o the_o galatian_n hold_v the_o foundation_n to_o wit_n salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o withal_o hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v circumcision_n with_o christ_n which_o doctrine_n by_o consequence_n destroy_v the_o very_a foundation_n for_o so_o saint_n paul_n write_v unto_o they_o galat._n 5.2.4_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o hâ—e_v become_v of_o none_o effect_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o gracâ—_n in_o like_a sort_n popery_n oppose_v the_o faith_n not_o direct_o but_o oblique_o not_o formal_o but_o virtual_o not_o in_o express_a term_n but_o by_o consequence_n popery_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n by_o consequence_n while_o it_o bring_v on_o so_o many_o story_n of_o unsound_a adjection_n and_o corrupt_a super-addition_n upon_o the_o ancient_a ground-sole_a of_o religion_n as_o be_v like_a to_o â—ndanger_v the_o whole_a frame_n the_o learned_a and_o acute_a doctor_n doctor_z hall_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n give_v several_a instance_n hereof_o mâ—bâ—uâ—ne_n popery_n overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o justification_n while_o it_o ascribe_v it_o to_o our_o own_o work_n the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n own_o sacrifice_n while_o they_o reiterate_v it_o daily_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n while_o thâ—y_v hold_v a_o payment_n of_o our_o utmost_a farthing_n in_o a_o devise_a purgatory_n of_o his_o mediation_n while_o they_o implore_v other_o to_o aid_v they_o not_o only_o by_o their_o intercession_n but_o their_o merit_n sue_v not_o only_o for_o their_o prayer_n but_o their_o gift_n the_o value_n of_o the_o scripture_n while_o they_o hold_v they_o unsufficient_a obscure_a in_o point_n essential_a to_o salvation_n and_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o uncertain_a dependence_n upon_o the_o church_n now_o for_o the_o simple_a sort_n whilâ—s_v in_o truth_n of_o heart_n they_o hold_v the_o main_a principle_n which_o they_o know_v doubtless_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v pass_v over_o their_o ignorant_a weakness_n in_o what_o they_o can_v know_v for_o the_o other_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o many_o of_o their_o error_n be_v wilful_a the_o light_n of_o truth_n have_v shine_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o they_o and_o they_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n thus_o far_o that_o learned_a bishop_n pa._n the_o protestant_n at_o â—ast_n many_o of_o they_o contesse_v there_o may_v be_v salvation_n in_o our_o church_n we_o absolute_o deny_v thereâ—s_a salvation_n in_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v safâ—r_n to_o come_v to_o we_o than_o to_o sâ—ay_v in_o they_o to_o be_v where_o almost_o all_o grant_n salvation_n than_o where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n deny_v it_o pro._n this_o point_n be_v full_o clear_v by_o the_o judicious_a author_n dâ—â—ids_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o
church_n hold_v that_o she_o be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n both_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o also_o continue_v a_o virgin_n all_o her_o life_n after_o condemn_v helvidius_n for_o a_o heretic_n now_o why_o be_v the_o helvidian_o adjudge_v heretic_n sure_o because_o they_o believe_v more_o than_o be_v revel_v in_o the_o word_n and_o will_v have_v thrust_v that_o on_o the_o church_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v your_o case_n you_o over-teach_a in_o your_o belief_n as_o the_o helvidian_n heretic_n do_v witness_v your_o tenet_n of_o transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o like_a wherein_o your_o faith_n be_v monstrous_a 21.20_o like_o the_o gâ—ant_n of_o gath_n who_o have_v on_o every_o hand_n six_o finger_n and_o on_o every_o foot_n six_o toe_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o you_o who_o in_o the_o new_a creed_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o have_v shuffle_v in_o more_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o ever_o god_n and_o his_o catholic_a church_n make_v neither_o do_v we_o fall_v short_a in_o our_o belief_n for_o we_o measure_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o standard_n and_o rule_n of_o god_n write_v wordâ—_n now_o since_o it_o jump_v with_o the_o rule_n it_o neither_o fail_v in_o defect_n nor_o over-reacheth_a in_o excess_n now_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v perform_v the_o task_n which_o i_o undertake_v pa._n you_o have_v indeed_o give_v in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o visible_a professor_n in_o some_o part_n of_o christendom_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n pro._n very_o much_o for_o these_o particular_a congregation_n serve_v to_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n now_o this_o church_n far_o and_o wide_o disperse_v have_v in_o her_o particular_a member_n for_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v as_o we_o do_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n among_o the_o grecian_n and_o armenian_n the_o grecian_n hold_v 20._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o any_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n authority_n and_o grace_n above_o or_o over_o all_o other_o church_n they_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n 7._o as_o we_o do_v they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o ibid._n purgatory_n fire_n they_o deny_v ibid._n extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v they_o 15._o reject_v the_o religious_a use_n of_o massy_a image_n or_o statue_n admit_v yet_o picture_n or_o plain_a image_n in_o their_o church_n the_o armenian_n deny_v 22._o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o deny_v haeres_fw-la the_o virtue_n of_o confer_v grace_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la they_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o two_o of_o their_o own_o patriarch_n who_o they_o call_v ibid._n catholic_n they_o ibid._n reject_v purgatory_n they_o have_v their_o public_a service_n in_o their_o citato_fw-la vulgar_a language_n the_o north-east_n church_n among_o the_o russian_n and_o muscovite_n as_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o grecian_n so_o have_v they_o ever_o since_o continue_v of_o the_o greek_a communion_n and_o religion_n they_o decimis_fw-la have_v their_o divine_a service_n in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a language_n they_o purgator_n reject_v purgatory_n they_o communicate_v in_o both_o communio_fw-la kind_n they_o deny_v the_o spiritual_a efficacy_n of_o 16._o extreme_a unction_n to_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o south-church_n among_o the_o habassine_n or_o mid_a land_n aethiopian_n the_o character_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v this_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o maâ—hew_n dresser_n who_o report_v it_o from_o francis_n alvarez_n a_o portugal_n priest_n and_o sometime_o legate_n into_o aethiopia_n they_o communicate_v in_o both_o 525._o kind_n they_o use_v no_o ibidem_fw-la extreme_a unction_n they_o 526._o reverence_v the_o saint_n but_o they_o pray_v not_o unto_o they_o they_o do_v much_o honour_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o neither_o adore_v she_o nor_o crave_v her_o mediation_n they_o have_v their_o liturgy_n or_o church_n service_n in_o their_o own_o 11._o vulgar_a language_n they_o 529._o have_v a_o patriarcke_n of_o their_o own_o who_o be_v confirm_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o patriarcke_n of_o alexandria_n on_o which_o see_v they_o depend_v and_o not_o on_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o western_a church_n we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o france_n the_o wicklevist_n in_o england_n common_o call_v lollard_n and_o thaborite_n in_o bohemia_n here_o be_v then_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n the_o church_n in_o the_o the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n all_o of_o they_o teach_v for_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n as_o we_o do_v i_o know_v indeed_o that_o bellarmine_n sleight_v these_o church_n of_o graecia_n armenia_n russia_n and_o aethiopia_n say_v fiâ—e_v we_o be_v no_o more_o move_v with_o their_o example_n than_o with_o the_o example_n of_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n for_o they_o be_v either_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n so_o that_o all_o church_n be_v they_o never_o so_o catholic_a and_o ancient_a if_o they_o subscribe_v not_o to_o the_o now_o romanâ—_n faith_n be_v either_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a but_o we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a to_o these_o afflict_a church_n for_o as_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n say_v 28._o if_o we_o shall_v take_v a_o survey_n of_o these_o church_n and_o put_v by_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o do_v differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o gather_v into_o one_o body_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n wherein_o they_o all_o do_v general_o agree_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o those_o proposition_n which_o without_o all_o controversy_n be_v universal_o â—eceived_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o much_o truth_n be_v contain_v as_o be_v join_v with_o holy_a obedience_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n object_n i_o except_v against_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o that_o it_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n answer_n 5._o every_o error_n deny_v not_o christ_n the_o foundation_n indeed_o it_o will_v have_v grate_v the_o foundation_n if_o they_o have_v so_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n as_o that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o inequality_n between_o the_o person_n but_o since_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v 11._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o since_o as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v d._n non_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la it_o be_v not_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o that_o he_o be_v or_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o they_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o eandem_fw-la fidei_fw-la sententiam_fw-la upon_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n since_o i_o say_v they_o thus_o express_v themselves_o they_o may_v continue_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o erroneous_a in_o the_o point_n mention_v in_o like_a sort_n scotus_n follow_v his_o master_n lombard_n say_v 1._o that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n in_o this_o point_n be_v rather_o verbal_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n than_o real_a and_o material_a beside_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o same_o scotus_n that_o the_o greek_n hold_v no_o other_o heresy_n ibid._n than_o saint_n basil_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n hold_v who_o yet_o no_o man_n dare_v ever_o yet_o call_v heretic_n so_o that_o you_o must_v give_v we_o the_o famous_a greek_a church_n again_o pa._n i_o have_v yet_o divers_a 11._o exception_n to_o take_v at_o your_o catalogue_n as_o also_o at_o your_o english_a martyrologie_n for_o you_o have_v name_v out_o of_o fox_n some_o for_o martyr_n who_o be_v very_o mean_a person_n namely_o john_n claydon_n a_o curriar_n of_o leather_n richard_n howden_n a_o wooll-winder_n as_o also_o some_o by_o name_n thomas_n bagley_n for_o a_o martyr_n who_o be_v a_o marry_a priest_n pro._n what_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v tradesman_n do_v not_o peter_n stay_v divers_a day_n in_o joppa_n with_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n act._n 9.43_o be_v not_o that_o godly_a convert_n lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a act._n 16.14_o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a 1_o cor._n 1.27_o etc._n etc._n beside_o they_o be_v no_o such_o base_a people_n for_o among_o other_o i_o produce_v
sir_n john_n old_a castle_n lord_n cobham_n and_o sir_n roger_n acton_n knight_n burn_v for_o religion_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o and_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n there_o be_v five_o bishop_n one_o and_o twenty_o divine_n and_o eight_o gentleman_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n last_o what_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v simple_a people_n 3._o ruffinus_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n at_o nice_a who_o through_o his_o great_a skill_n in_o the_o art_n of_o logic_n wound_v himself_o adder-like_a out_o of_o the_o bishop_n argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v he_o to_o silence_n until_o there_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o council_n a_o simple_a man_n who_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v who_o with_o some_o blunt_a interrogatory_n so_o amaze_v the_o philosopher_n that_o not_o only_o as_o a_o dumb_a man_n he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o reply_v but_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o plain_a man_n have_v utter_v yea_o but_o they_o be_v marry_v priest_n who_o we_o produce_v for_o martyr_n what_o then_o gregory_n nazianzen_n bring_v in_o his_o father_n who_o be_v bp._n of_o the_o same_o see_v speak_v thus_o of_o he_o 2._o nondum_fw-la tot_fw-la annisunt_fw-la tui_fw-la quotjam_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la mihi_fw-la sunt_fw-la peracti_fw-la victimis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o thy_o age_n be_v not_o so_o many_o as_o of_o my_o priesthood_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v bear_v to_o his_o father_n afâ—er_v the_o time_n of_o his_o holy_a order_n 8._o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v suspect_v that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o nondum_fw-la or_o not_o aâ—_n yet_o may_v reach_v only_o to_o the_o birth_n not_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n so_o as_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v after_o his_o father_n oâ—dâ—rsâ—_n and_o beget_v before_o thâ—m_n it_o be_v further_o show_v which_o make_v all_o sure_a and_o plain_a that_o gorgonia_n and_o caesarius_n the_o sister_n and_o brother_n of_o this_o gregory_n be_v by_o the_o same_o father_n beget_v afterwards_o as_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o that_o verse_n of_o nazianzen_n who_o speak_v of_o his_o mother_n as_o thâ—n_o childless_a when_o shâ—_n beg_v he_o of_o god_n ibid._n lay_n cupiebat_fw-la illa_fw-la masculum_fw-la soetum_fw-la domi_fw-la spectare_fw-la magna_fw-la ut_fw-la pars_fw-la cupit_fw-la mortalium_fw-la and_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o elias_n cretensis_n say_v 19_o although_o if_o you_o regard_v his_o birth_n he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a child_n of_o his_o parent_n forasmuch_o as_o after_o he_o both_o gorgonia_n and_o caesarius_n be_v bear_v now_o if_o this_o bishop_n after_o holy_a order_n converse_v conjugal_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o without_o the_o church_n scandal_n then_o be_v it_o not_o any_o disparagement_n to_o some_o of_o our_o martyr_n that_o they_o be_v marry_v priest_n pa._n fox_n name_v some_o for_o martyr_n who_o afterward_o be_v live_v pro._n there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o party_n upon_o occasion_n and_o mediation_n may_v come_v to_o be_v reprieve_v or_o release_v and_o this_o not_o come_v to_o mr._n fox_n his_o knowledge_n this_o can_v discredit_v the_o whole_a story_n take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o your_o own_o register_n and_o other_o credible_a witness_n pa._n you_o have_v put_v some_o into_o your_o catalogue_n who_o be_v excommunicate_a person_n and_o condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n as_o namely_o husse_v and_o wickliff_n who_o body_n be_v dig_v up_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o burial_n and_o burn_v by_o the_o pope_n command_n pro._n indeed_o they_o be_v heretic_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v and_o condemn_v for_o a_o 26.65_o blasphemer_n or_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 24.14_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v we_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n indeed_o if_o this_o be_v heresy_n to_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v lay_v no_o other_o mediator_n than_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o any_o expiation_n but_o by_o his_o blood_n nor_o any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o his_o death_n nor_o any_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n but_o his_o obedience_n nor_o any_o rule_n to_o guide_v we_o infallible_o to_o salvation_n but_o his_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v heresy_n then_o may_v they_o and_o we_o be_v so_o repute_v now_o to_o discover_v who_o be_v heretic_n indeed_o let_v the_o reader_n look_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o these_o odds_o grow_v and_o see_v which_o way_n the_o church_n incline_v for_o though_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n thereof_o the_o writer_n can_v not_o speak_v so_o express_o and_o punctual_o against_o heresy_n until_o they_o spring_v up_o yet_o even_o then_o they_o deliver_v such_o ground_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o overthrow_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o afterward_o arise_v yea_o but_o our_o professor_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v so_o be_v the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o our_o saviour_n cure_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n loc_n and_o yet_o christ_n take_v he_o into_o his_o protection_n for_o the_o good_a profession_n he_o make_v it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o those_o papal_a censure_n the_o key_n be_v mistake_v or_o the_o ward_n of_o the_o lock_n change_v and_o then_o errante_fw-la cleave_v ecclesia_fw-la their_o censure_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o ephesine_n latrocinie_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v synodus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b._n adjudge_v and_o condemn_v flavianus_n a_o holy_a and_o catholic_a bâ—shop_n for_o a_o heretic_n under_o that_o censure_n flavianâ—â—_n die_v nay_o be_v martyr_v 12._o by_o they_o the_o holy_a council_n at_o chalcedâ—â—_n after_o the_o death_n of_o flauâ—anus_n loose_v that_o band_n wherewith_o the_o latrocinous_n conspirator_n at_o ephesus_n think_v they_o have_v fast_o tie_v he_o but_o because_o their_o key_n do_v err_v they_o do_v not_o in_o truth_n they_o honour_v and_o proclaim_v flavianus_n for_o a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n invenimus_fw-la who_o the_o faction_n of_o dioscurus_n have_v murder_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o which_o example_n and_o warranty_n of_o that_o holy_a council_n our_o church_n of_o latter_a time_n restore_v to_o their_o pristine_a 1560._o dignity_n and_o honour_n to_o flaviani_n in_o their_o age_n bucer_n and_o fâ—gius_n after_o their_o death_n what_o time_n that_o papal_a conspiracy_n have_v not_o only_o with_o a_o err_a key_n bind_v but_o dig_v up_o their_o body_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o burn_v they_o to_o ash_n the_o papal_a faction_n have_v be_v but_o too_o peremptory_a in_o their_o censure_n â—hey_n be_v far_o from_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o curate_n in_o paris_n who_o be_v to_o publish_v a_o excommunication_n what_o time_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o emperouâ—_n frederick_n the_o second_o and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o he_o thus_o acquit_v himself_o give_v ear_n say_v he_o to_o his_o 51._o parishioner_n i_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o pronounce_v the_o solemn_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n candle_n put_v out_o and_o bell_n ring_v now_o i_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o deserve_v this_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o great_a odds_o that_o be_v between_o they_o i_o know_v also_o that_o one_o of_o they_o do_v wrong_v the_o other_o but_o which_o it_o be_v i_o know_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o then_o as_o my_o power_n do_v extend_v i_o excommunicate_v and_o pronounce_v excommunicate_v one_o of_o the_o two_o namely_o he_o that_o do_v the_o injury_n to_o the_o other_o and_o absolve_v he_o that_o suffer_v the_o wrong_n which_o be_v so_o hurtful_a unto_o all_o christendom_n thus_o far_o he_o now_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o require_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o out_o professor_n so_o injurious_o deal_v withal_o as_o that_o their_o swear_a enemy_n become_v both_o their_o witness_n and_o their_o judge_n which_o even_o common_a reason_n itself_o â—â—_o forbid_v that_o i_o say_v which_o we_o crave_v be_v this_o that_o since_o neither_o themselves_o have_v confess_v the_o crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n nor_o other_o have_v as_o yet_o just_o convict_v they_o thereof_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n and_o according_o be_v restore_v according_a to_o a_o ordinary_a nicolâ—us_n canon_n provide_v in_o that_o case_n pa._n 3._o your_o waldenses_n wicklifist_n and_o hussites_n and_o such_o as_o you_o account_v confessor_n and_o martyr_n they_o errea_v in_o divers_a point_n they_o vary_v among_o themselves_o
and_o differ_v from_o you_o so_o that_o they_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o church_n pro._n concern_v wickliffâ—_n husse_n and_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o have_v any_o of_o they_o bear_v record_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o resist_v any_o innovation_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n in_o their_o time_n even_o to_o blood_n they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v term_v martyr_n yea_o albeit_o they_o see_v not_o all_o corruption_n but_o in_o some_o be_v themselves_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o error_n else_o if_o because_o they_o err_v in_o some_o thing_n they_o be_v no_o martyr_n or_o because_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o church_n both_o you_o and_o we_o must_v quit_v all_o claim_n to_o saint_n cyprian_n justin_n martyr_n and_o many_o more_o who_o we_o count_v our_o ancient_n and_o predecessor_n and_o bereave_v they_o also_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o so_o long_o they_o have_v enjoy_v irenaus_n and_o justin_n martyr_n hold_v the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n cyprian_n &_o many_o other_o hold_v rebaptisation_n necessary_a for_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n s_o austin_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o aftertime_n correct_v their_o error_n yet_o because_o they_o all_o entire_o and_o steadfast_o hold_v all_o the_o necessary_a fundamental_a principle_n which_o these_o error_n do_v not_o infringe_v neither_o hold_v they_o these_o error_n obstinate_o but_o only_o for_o want_v of_o better_a information_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n whereof_o we_o be_v s._n austin_n say_v 23._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o best_a defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a rule_n the_o bond_n of_o faith_n preserve_v do_v sometime_o not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o one_o in_o some_o one_o thing_n say_v right_a than_o anoher_n now_o if_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n in_o some_o point_n hinder_v not_o their_o union_n in_o substance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o their_o be_v member_n all_o of_o the_o same_o church_n why_o shall_v the_o like_a or_o lesser_a difference_n now_o among_o the_o protestant_n hinder_v their_o union_n in_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o their_o be_v member_n all_o of_o the_o same_o church_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o father_n yea_o but_o wickliff_n and_o husse_n with_o other_o mention_v in_o our_o catalogue_n they_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o their_o error_n be_v not_o join_v with_o pertinacy_n they_o err_v not_o incorrigible_o buâ—_n for_o want_n of_o better_a information_n they_o err_v in_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n wherein_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o full_o scan_v declare_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o plenary_a council_n as_o s._n austin_n speak_v 4._o have_v it_o be_v we_o may_v well_o think_v the_o very_a same_o of_o all_o those_o holy_a man_n which_o austin_n most_o charitable_o ibid._n say_v of_o saint_n cyprian_a without_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n object_n we_o be_v at_o unity_n but_o your_o protestant_n be_v at_o odds_n apol._n and_o namely_o your_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o hold_v consubstantiation_n and_o the_o other_o oppose_v it_o answer_n the_o protestant_n especial_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v at_o unity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o harmony_n of_o our_o confession_n as_o also_o by_o our_o joint_a subscription_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n establish_v and_o for_o the_o point_n mention_v the_o difference_n be_v nothing_o so_o great_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o think_v for_o as_o the_o moâ—t_o learned_a and_o judicious_a zanchius_n miâ—celâ—ancor_n observe_v and_o our_o 114._o doctor_n field_n out_o of_o he_o in_o all_o necessary_a point_n both_o the_o party_n agree_v and_o dissent_v in_o one_o unnecessary_a which_o by_o right_o understand_v one_o another_o may_v easy_o be_v compound_v both_o side_n ibid_fw-la say_v zanchius_n do_v agree_v that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o abolish_v in_o their_o substance_n but_o only_o change_v in_o their_o use_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o signify_v but_o also_o to_o exhibit_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o gracious_a work_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o both_o party_n agree_v that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o faithful_a true_o and_o real_o receive_v thus_o far_o all_o party_n agree_v that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a necessary_a and_o sufficient_a substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o other_o matter_n wherein_o they_o differ_v ibid._n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o zanchius_n ibid._n it_o may_v well_o be_v omit_v and_o they_o themselves_o confess_v when_o they_o have_v go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o determine_v it_o still_o it_o be_v ineffable_a and_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v full_o understand_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o say_v the_o same_o ibid._n zanchius_n to_o believe_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o though_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o can_v define_v so_o then_o in_o this_o main_a controversy_n between_o they_o about_o consubstantiation_n which_o as_o zanchius_n say_v ibid._n do_v afterward_o occasion_n that_o other_o of_o ubiquity_n in_o both_o these_o controversy_n the_o main_a truth_n on_o both_o side_n be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o &_o true_o exhibit_v to_o each_o faithful_a communicant_a and_o that_o in_o his_o whole_a person_n he_o be_v every_o where_o the_o doubt_n be_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v in_o the_o symbol_n and_o how_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n now_o for_o other_o odds_n among_o we_o they_o be_v but_o in_o ceremony_n or_o at_o worst_a in_o point_n of_o no_o absolute_a consequence_n whereas_o the_o difference_n among_o papist_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o religion_n they_o differ_v concern_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o the_o general_n council_n the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n determine_v 1._o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n decree_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n they_o differ_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o dominican_n friar_n follow_v the_o thomist_n hold_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n the_o franciscan_n hold_v the_o contrary_n the_o modern_a pope_n disagree_v with_o the_o ancient_a concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o universal_a bishop_n adoration_n of_o image_n transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n as_o be_v already_o show_v in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o centurie_n of_o this_o treatise_n so_o clear_o be_v it_o that_o some_o doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a roman_a church_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o ancient_a roman_a bishop_n themselves_o to_o wit_n adoration_n of_o image_n 9_o as_o also_o the_o dignity_n and_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n â—â—abuâ—_n by_o gregory_n the_o great_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d â—_o as_o also_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n assumpt_n by_o leo_n the_o first_o entich_n transubstantiation_n by_o gelasius_n the_o first_o beside_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n differ_v at_o this_o day_n concern_v the_o weighty_a point_n of_o freewill_n and_o grace_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o popish_a faith_n vary_v not_o only_o with_o their_o person_n but_o according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n so_o that_o they_o can_v exchange_v their_o tenet_n upon_o occasion_n advance_v or_o cry_v down_o their_o opinion_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o their_o advantage_n for_o as_o azorius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n say_v 13_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o common_a opinion_n a_o few_o year_n since_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n in_o one_o country_n be_v not_o so_o in_o another_o as_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o latreia_fw-la or_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o cross_n which_o in_o france_n and_o germaâ—y_n be_v not_o so_o but_o some_o inferior_a kind_n of_o worship_n due_a thereunto_o and_o navarrus_n the_o casuist_n say_v judi
by_o the_o romist_n such_o as_o indeed_o can_v not_o in_o truth_n with_o any_o possibility_n fall_v into_o the_o imagination_n or_o fancy_n of_o any_o man_n much_o less_o be_v doctrinal_o or_o dogmatical_o deliver_v beside_o many_o of_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o wickliff_n and_o husse_n be_v extant_a wherein_o be_v find_v no_o such_o doctrine_n as_o papist_n have_v charge_v they_o with_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o we_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o indifferent_a person_n will_v regard_v their_o slander_n for_o even_o at_o this_o day_n when_o thing_n be_v in_o present_a view_n and_o action_n they_o calumniate_v the_o person_n and_o falsify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o professor_n as_o gross_o as_o ever_o pagan_n traduce_v the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o instance_n sake_n they_o give_v it_o out_o that_o we_o hold_v that_o 8._o god_n regard_v not_o our_o good_a work_n whereas_o we_o believe_v that_o 263._o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o gratitudine_fw-la work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o unto_o salvation_n to_o wit_n not_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o as_o a_o mean_a or_o way_n without_o which_o we_o come_v not_o unto_o it_o as_o a_o consequent_a follow_a justification_n wherewith_o regeneration_n be_v unseparable_o join_v in_o like_a sort_n they_o give_v out_o that_o beza_n recant_v his_o religion_n before_o his_o death_n whereas_o he_o live_v to_o confute_v this_o shameless_a lie_n and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v a_o tract_n which_o he_o call_v beza_n redivivus_fw-la beza_n revive_v thus_o also_o of_o late_o have_v they_o deal_v with_o that_o reverend_n zealous_a and_o learned_a prelate_n doctor_n king_n late_a bishop_n of_o london_n give_v it_o out_o in_o their_o idle_a legacy_n pamphlet_n that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v unanswerable_o 1621._o prove_v to_o be_v a_o gross_a lie_n for_o towards_o his_o death_n he_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o chaplain_n doctor_n cluet_fw-la archdeacon_n of_o middlesex_n he_o receive_v it_o together_o with_o his_o wife_n child_n and_o family_n who_o he_o have_v invite_v to_o accompany_v he_o to_o that_o feast_n whereof_o he_o protest_v in_o the_o etc._n presence_n and_o hear_n of_o divers_a personage_n of_o good_a note_n that_o his_o soul_n have_v great_o long_v to_o eat_v that_o last_o supper_n and_o to_o perform_v that_o last_o christian_a duty_n before_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o all_o their_o hear_n that_o he_o have_v live_v to_o finish_v that_o bless_a work_n for_o so_o himself_o do_v call_v it_o and_o then_o draw_v near_o to_o his_o end_n â—e_v express_o cause_v his_o chaplain_n than_o his_o ghostly_a father_n to_o read_v the_o confession_n and_o absolution_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o common_a prayer_n appoint_v in_o our_o liturgy_n do_v this_o worthy_a prelate_n now_o die_v a_o papist_n who_o to_o his_o last_o breath_n communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o eâ—gland_n beside_o whereas_o preston_n the_o priest_n be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o reconcile_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n preston_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o examination_n and_o answer_v take_v before_o divers_a honourable_a commissioner_n 1621._o protest_v before_o god_n and_o upon_o his_o conscience_n as_o he_o shall_v answer_v at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o london_n do_v never_o confess_v himself_o unto_o he_o nor_o ever_o receive_v sacramental_a absolution_n at_o his_o hand_n nor_o be_v ever_o by_o he_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v renounce_v before_o he_o the_o religion_n profess_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o he_o add_v far_o that_o as_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n jesus_n he_o to_o his_o knowledge_n be_v never_o in_o company_n where_o the_o say_a doctor_n king_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v neither_o do_v he_o ever_o receive_v letter_n from_o he_o nor_o do_v write_v letter_n unto_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o ever_o to_o his_o knowledge_n see_v the_o say_a bishop_n in_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o nor_o can_v have_v know_v he_o from_o another_o man_n object_n you_o have_v single_v out_o some_o testimony_n of_o father_n schoolman_n and_o other_o and_o allege_v they_o on_o your_o own_o behalf_n as_o if_o they_o have_v thereby_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n whereas_o they_o be_v our_o witness_n and_o speak_v more_o full_o for_o we_o than_o for_o your_o side_n answer_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n in_o law_n testem_fw-la queâ—_n quis_fw-la inducit_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la teâ—etur_fw-la recipere_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la you_o have_v produce_v they_o for_o your_o own_o end_n and_o now_o in_o reason_n you_o can_v disallow_v they_o when_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o we_o so_o that_o you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o examine_v your_o man_n upon_o cross_a interrogatory_n beside_o one_o may_v be_v a_o material_a witness_n who_o speak_v home_o to_o two_o or_o three_o interrogatory_n although_o he_o can_v depose_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o meaning_n to_o take_v the_o scantling_n of_o our_o ancestor_n religion_n from_o some_o single_a testimony_n wherein_o they_o either_o agree_v with_o or_o dissent_v from_o we_o but_o fâ—om_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v controvert_v betwixt_o we_o at_o this_o day_n neither_o make_v we_o any_o such_o simple_a collection_n such_o a_o man_n hold_v such_o a_o point_n with_o we_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n no_o more_o than_o we_o allow_v they_o to_o frame_v the_o like_a such_o a_o man_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o particular_a agree_v with_o the_o nâ—w_a church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n for_o it_o follow_v no_o more_o than_o this_o a_o aethiopian_a or_o tauny-moore_n be_v white_a in_o part_n namely_o in_o his_o tooth_n therefore_o he_o be_v white_a all_o over_o but_o our_o care_n have_v be_v that_o since_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n be_v establish_v deut._n 19.15_o and_o thaâ—_n as_o 2._o hieâ—ome_n say_v one_o single_a witness_n be_v it_o cato_n himself_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v credit_v to_o join_v together_o the_o several_a testimony_n oâ—_n such_o worthy_n as_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n presume_v that_o what_o some_o of_o note_n deliver_v and_o the_o same_o not_o oppose_v by_o their_o contemporary_n that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n common_o receive_v in_o those_o country_n and_o at_o that_o time_n upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o such_o passage_n as_o have_v be_v produce_v on_o our_o behalf_n though_o not_o so_o throng_v and_o full_a in_o every_o age_n inasmuch_o as_o divers_a of_o our_o ancestor_n have_v not_o leave_v unto_o we_o sufficient_a evidence_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o they_o hold_v in_o divers_a particular_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a testimony_n suppress_v so_o as_o we_o can_v hardly_o come_v by_o they_o as_o namely_o in_o faber_n stapulensis_n his_o preface_n to_o the_o evangelist_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n touch_v the_o scripture_n suficiencie_n the_o word_n be_v these_o the_o scripture_n suffice_v and_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o eternal_a life_n whatsoever_o agree_v not_o to_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o superfluous_a the_o primitive_a church_n know_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o the_o gospel_n no_o other_o scope_n but_o christ_n no_o other_o worship_n than_o be_v due_a to_o the_o individual_a trinity_n i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o form_n of_o believe_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n thus_o say_v stapulâ—nsis_n now_o this_o whole_a passage_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o expurgatory_n index_n of_o spain_n to_o be_v lâ—fâ—_n ouâ—_n in_o their_o late_a edition_n and_o yet_o by_o good_a hap_n i_o meet_v with_o this_o passage_n 1â—23_n in_o a_o edition_n aâ—_n basâ—lâ—_n as_o also_o in_o another_o at_o colen_n an._n 1541._o in_o like_a sort_n i_o â—â—nd_v allege_v out_o of_o luâ—ovicus_n vives_n his_o commentary_n upon_o saint_n augustine_n dâ—_n civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la these_o passage_n follow_v touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practise_a adoration_n of_o image_n in_o his_o time_n namely_o the_o same_o vives_n sai_z that_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n he_o say_v also_o that_o saint_n be_v esteem_v and_o worship_v by_o many_o as_o be_v the_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n these_o place_n i_o careful_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o several_a edition_n of_o s._n austin_n
of_o asia_n in_o their_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o though_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o pope_n communion_n yet_o they_o slight_v it_o and_o persist_v in_o their_o former_a opinion_n and_o custom_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o six_o centurie_n in_o the_o late_a age_n 9_o rainerius_fw-la the_o popish_a inquisitor_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o famous_a bishop_n of_o the_o waldenses_n one_o balazinanza_n of_o verona_n and_o one_o john_n de_fw-fr lugio_n about_o the_o year_n 1250._o and_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o twelve_o age_n out_o of_o matthew_n paris_n 1223_o about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1223_o that_o among_o the_o albigenses_n there_o be_v one_o bartholomew_n who_o order_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o bulgaria_n croatia_n dalmatia_n hungaria_n and_o appoint_v minister_n insomuch_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o portuense_a the_o pope_n legate_n in_o those_o part_n complain_v thereof_o and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o age_n i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o cochleus_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o hussites_n 5._o know_v and_o confess_v protestant_n how_o conâ—adus_n archbishop_n of_o prague_n become_v a_o hussite_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o prague_n in_o the_o year_n 1421_o and_o there_o compile_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n now_o those_o who_o succeed_v the_o forename_a bishop_n among_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n as_o also_o the_o hussites_n although_o they_o carry_v not_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n yet_o they_o exercise_v episcopal_a authority_n in_o ordain_v priest_n the_o catalogue_n of_o who_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n and_o thus_o they_o have_v in_o 11._o germany_n those_o who_o they_o call_v superintendent_o and_o general_a superintendent_o and_o where_o these_o be_v not_o as_o in_o the_o french_a church_n yet_o there_o be_v say_v zanchius_n usual_o certain_a chief_a man_n that_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n bear_v all_o the_o sway_n as_o if_o order_n itself_o and_o necessity_n lead_v they_o to_o this_o course_n and_o what_o be_v these_o but_o bishop_n in_o effect_n unless_o we_o shall_v wrangle_v about_o name_n which_o for_o reason_n of_o state_n those_o church_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o pa._n since_o you_o impute_v so_o many_o error_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v reform_v tell_v we_o when_o those_o corruption_n come_v in_o for_o doubtless_o some_o history_n will_v note_v they_o some_o learned_a man_n oppose_v they_o for_o in_o every_o great_a and_o notorious_a change_n there_o may_v be_v observe_v the_o author_n time_n and_o place_n with_o the_o like_a circumstance_n as_o bellarmine_n omni_fw-la say_v pro._n by_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o tenant_n who_o have_v long_o dwell_v he_o and_o his_o ancestor_n in_o a_o decay_a house_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o repair_v it_o unless_o his_o landlord_n can_v tell_v he_o in_o what_o year_n or_o month_n every_o rafter_n or_o wall_n begin_v to_o decay_v a_o sick_a patient_n shall_v not_o purge_v out_o a_o ill_a humour_n unless_o he_o or_o his_o physician_n can_v name_v the_o time_n when_o his_o first_o mis-diet_n have_v breed_v this_o humour_n so_o naaman_n because_o he_o be_v once_o clean_o and_o can_v not_o tell_v the_o very_a time_n mean_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o come_n of_o his_o leprosy_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v clean_o still_o and_o need_v neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o wash_n 2_o king_n 5._o error_n and_o abuse_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n there_o be_v some_o heresy_n such_o as_o the_o arrian_n and_o nestorian_a which_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a head_n the_o one_o at_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o at_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o be_v notorious_a be_v soon_o discern_v and_o oppose_v and_o herein_o bellarmine_n reason_n many_o take_v place_n but_o popery_n like_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thes._n 2.7_o work_n close_o it_o creep_v and_o spread_v abroad_o like_o a_o cancer_n or_o gangrene_n 2._o tim._n 2.17_o it_o be_v like_o the_o cockatrice_n egg_n a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o shell_n before_o the_o cockatrice_n itself_o appear_v now_o these_o kind_n of_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n secret_o and_o insensible_o and_o be_v best_a know_v by_o their_o difference_n from_o their_o first_o pure_a doctrine_n so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v show_v the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n refuse_v by_o we_o disagree_v from_o the_o primitive_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v there_o have_v be_v a_o change_n though_o we_o can_v point_v out_o the_o time_n when_o every_o point_n begin_v to_o be_v change_v tertullian_n say_v 32._o the_o very_a doctrine_n itself_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o apostolic_a by_o the_o diversity_n &_o contrariety_n thereof_o will_v pronounce_v that_o it_o â—ad_a â—or_a author_n neither_o any_o apostle_n nor_o any_o apostolical_a man_n 8._o if_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o now_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v a_o change_n 28._o all_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n now_o all_o must_v not_o 14._o all_o than_o pray_v in_o know_a tongue_n with_o understanding_n and_o all_o public_a service_n do_v to_o edification_n now_o the_o custom_n be_v alter_v though_o we_o know_v not_o when_o this_o change_n begin_v beside_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o show_v the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n of_o such_o and_o such_o change_n in_o religion_n can_v themselves_o perform_v the_o like_a gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n a_o learned_a jesuite_n confess_v that_o the_o use_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n begin_v first_o in_o some_o church_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o general_a custom_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n not_o much_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o at_o last_o to_o wit_n about_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o this_o custom_n be_v make_v a_o law_n but_o if_o they_o put_v the_o question_n to_o he_o as_o they_o do_v to_o we_o and_o ask_v he_o when_o do_v that_o custom_n first_o get_v foot_v in_o some_o church_n he_o return_v this_o for_o answer_n 10._o minimè_fw-la constat_fw-la it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v tell_v doctor_n fisher_n 18._o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n 1._o grant_v that_o of_o indulgence_n no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v what_o their_o original_a be_v or_o by_o who_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o doctor_n fisher_n add_v ibid._n that_o of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o or_o very_o rare_a that_o thâ—_n latin_n do_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o receive_v it_o that_o tâ—e_v grecian_n believe_v it_o not_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o purgatory_n be_v so_o long_o unknown_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marveil_v that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n for_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n after_o that_o man_n have_v a_o while_n be_v scare_v with_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n which_o as_o the_o same_o râ—ffensis_n say_v ibid._n be_v but_o sero_fw-la cognitum_fw-la late_o know_v and_o discover_v the_o original_a of_o their_o private_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o and_o none_o of_o the_o people_n communicate_v with_o he_o but_o be_v all_o looker_n on_o doctor_n harding_n 7._o fetch_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o lack_n of_o devotion_n on_o the_o people_n part_n now_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o pope_n day_n the_o people_n fall_v from_o their_o devotion_n and_o then_o we_o may_v haply_o tell_v they_o when_o their_o private_a mass_n begin_v bellarmine_n say_v ult_n that_o the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n rather_o by_o custom_n than_o any_o precept_n concern_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v how_o the_o church_n alter_v in_o this_o point_n 14._o say_v erasmus_n but_o the_o precise_a time_n he_o can_v tell_v so_o little_a reason_n have_v they_o to_o think_v that_o all_o such_o change_n must_v be_v make_v by_o any_o one_o certain_a author_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v come_v in_o pedetentim_fw-la as_o b._n fisher_n say_v of_o purgatory_n by_o little_a and_o little_a not_o so_o very_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v some_o may_v come_v in_o by_o the_o silent_a consent_n of_o many_o &_o grow_v after_o into_o a_o general_a custom_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v past_a man_n memory_n as_o the_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n &_o some_o may_v arise_v of_o the_o undiscreet_a devotion_n of_o the_o multitude_n as_o those_o of_o purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n and_o some_o from_o the_o want_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o people_n as_o